Beintehaan Mohobbat (Completed)

Update 1
Raat ka time tha. Mumbai ke hospital mein 1 aadmi tension mein bahar chakar kaat raha tha. Uske saath ek aur aadmi bhi tha. Bahar ka mausam bhi achha nhi tha. Baarish ka mausam tha aur aaj toh toofan aaya hua tha. Charo taraf jor jor se hawaye chal rahi thi. Jo mahaul ko aur khaufnaak bana rahi thi. Tabhi jo dusra aadmi tha woh bolta hai.

Aadmi: Bhaiya shant hojaiye. Kuch nhi hoga. Mahadev sab achha hi karenge.

Dusra aadmi: Par mujhe bahot tension horaha hai. Mehak ko andar gaye hue 1 ghante se jyaada hone ko aaya par abhi tak kuch pata nhi chal raha hai.

Aadmi: Ishant bhaiya shant hojaiye. Bhabhi ko kuch nhi hoga. Andar Shalini hai na. Woh bhabhi ko aur bachhe ko kuch nhi hone degi.

Tabhi OT se Shalini bahar aati hai.

Shalini: Ishant Bhaiya Vijay

Jaise hi Ishant aur Vijay Shalini ki awaaz sunte hai woh daud ke uske paas aate hai.

Ishant: Shalini. Meri Mehak kaisi hai. Woh thik toh hai naa.

Shalini: Bhaiya aap muh mitha karwaye.

Ishant: Puri mithai ki dukaan kharid dunga pahle bolo Mehak kaisi hai.

Vijay: Ishant bhaiya shant hojaiye. Shalini batao na kaisi hai bhabhi.

Shalini: Vijay mubarak ho aap fufa ban gaye hai. Bhaiya aapko beta hua hai. Aur main bua ban gayi.

Ishant aur Vijay khushi se jhoom uthte hai.

Ishant: Sachhiiii. Shalini tu sach bol rahi hai. Main main papa ban gaya. Vijay suna tune main main papa ban gaya.

Vijay: Ha ha Ishant bhaiya sunaa maine. Main bhi toh fufa ban gaya.

Ishant: Tujhe bhi congrats tu bhi toh bua ban gayi. Achha Mehak kaisi hai.

Shalini: Bhabhi aur bachha bilkul thik hai. Bas thodi der mein humlog milenge.

Shalini: Bhaiya Maa aur Pitaji ko batayenge. Aur Bhabhi ke ghar walo ko.

Ishant: Batana toh hoga hi. Par woh humse baat kaha karte hai. Bas Aman Sanjay Kiran aur Shruti hi toh humse baat karte hai woh bhi chup chup ke.

Shalini: Aap pitaji ko phone toh lagaiye. Shayad pote ki baat sunke aapko maaf karde.

Ishant: Dekhte hai. Pehle Mehak se mil lu.

Phir thodi der baad Ishant andar jaata hai jaha Mehak bed mein leti hui thi aur palne mein bachha so raha thaa.

Ishant Mehak ke paas jaata hai aur uske sir mein kiss karta hai.

Ishant bachhe ko hi dekh raha tha.

Mehak: Aise kya dekh rahe hai Ishant.

Ishant: Humara beta kitna pyaar hai naa.

Mehak: Mere bete ko nazar naa lagao.

Ishant: Aree mera bhi beta hai aur meri nazar mere bete ko kaise lagegi. Thank You So much Mehak.

Mehak: Thanks to you Ishant. Aapki wajah se mujhe maa banne ka sukh mila. Thank You so much.

Ishant: I love you Mehak. I love you so much. Yeh bol wapas uske maathe pe kiss kar deta hai.

Mehak: I Love You Too Ishant.

Jaise hi Mehak yeh bolti hai bachha rone lagta hai.

Mehak: Lagta hai humare bete ko pasand nhi aaya mera aapko I Love You bolna.

Ishant: Paida hue kuch hi ghante hue hai aur mere maal pe daaka. Ekbaar bada hojaa phir dekhta hu tujhe. Yeh bol woh hasne lagta hai.

Mehak bhi usko feed karate hue hasne lagti hai.

Tabhi Ishant apna phone nikalta hai aur ek call lagata hai. Thodi der baad dusri taraf se call receive hota hai toh saamne se awaaz aati hai.

Saamne se: Tujhe bola tha yaha kabhi bhi phone mat karna. Humara tujhse koi rishta nhi hai. Phir kyo phone kiya hai.

Ishant: Pitaji.

Ishant ne apne Pita Rajveer Agarwal ko call lagaya thaa.

Rajveer: Meri sirf ek beti hai koi beta nhi hai.

Ishant: Aapko kuch sunana hai pitaji.

Rajveer: Teri wajah se pehle hi humhe bahot kuch sunne ko mil chuka hai ab kya sunana baaki rehgaya hai.

Ishant kuch nhi bolta woh aage badh ke bachhe ke paas aata hai jisse Mehak feed karwa rahi thi. Ishant ishare se usko kuch bolta hai toh Mehak ne bachhe ki feeding rokh di jisse bachha rone laga. Ishant phone ko bachhe ke paas laata hai jisse bachhe ki rone ki awaaz Rajveer ke kaano mein aati hai.

Rajveer: Yehh bachha kiska ro raha hai. Kiska bachha hai.

Ishant: Yehh mera beta aur aapka pota hai pitaji. Abhi kuch waqt pehle hi iska janam hua hai.

Rajveer jab yeh sunta hai toh uski aankho se aansu nikal jaate hai. Ek insaan apne bete se chahe jitna bhi naraz ho par woh apne pote ya poti se kabhi naraz nhi reh sakta. Kehte hai ek insaan apne pote ya poti mein apni chavi ko dekhta hai.

Rajveer: Ishanttttt kyaaa tu sach bol raha hai. Woh woh mera pota hai. Kahi tu mujhse maafi maangne ke liye jhoot toh nhi bol raha hai naa.

Ishant: Nhi Pitaji. Abhi 1 ghante pehle hi Mehak ne City Hospital mein janam diya hai. Aur sabse pehle aapko bataya hai.

Rajveer: Tu wahi rukhhh. Main aur teri maa abhi aate hai.

Yeh bol Rajveer ne call cut kardiyaa.

Rajveer: Rajshree kaha ho tummm jaldi aaooo.

Rajshree: Kyaa huaa.

Rajveer: Ishant ka phone aaya tha humhe abhi hospital jaana hai.

Rajshree yeh sunte hi rone lagti hai.

Rajshree: Rote hue. Kyaa hua mere Ishant ko woh thikk toh haii naa. Woh hospital mein kya kar raha hai. Kab tak usse naraz rahenge. Maaf kardijiye usse. Aapki wajah se main bhi mere bete se nhi mil sakti. Aapka toh kuch nhi jaata par maine usse apne khoon se sichha hai. Nhi rehsakti main uske binaa.

Rajveer: Aree shantt hojaao. Kuchh nhii hua haii Ishant ko.

Rajshree: Tohh hospitalll.

Rajveer: Areee hum dada dadi ban gaye hai. Humara pota hua hai.

Rajshree: Kyaaaaa. Aap aap sach bol rahe hai. Hum sach meinn dada dadi ban gaye hai.

Rajveer: Haaa main sach bolraha hu. Abhi isiliye hi Ishant ka call aaya tha jaldi chalo. Main abhi apne pote ko yaha leke aaunga. Agarwal khandaan ka waris aagaya hai. Rajveer Agarwal ka potaa.

Phir dono jaldi se Hospital nikal jaate hai.

Update 2
Idher Mehak ne bhi apne maa baap ko call kiya tha aur unhe bhi ek hi tarah se unke nawase ki khabar sunayi. Woh log bhi waha se nikal padhte hai.

Thodi der mein Rajveer aur Rajshree hospital aate hai.

Rajveer: Rajshree pehle tum andar jaao.

Rajshree: Aap kya apne pote se bhi narazgi dikhayenge.

Rajveer: Main bhala apne pote se kaise naraz hosakta hu. Andar bahu pata nhi kis halat mein hogi. Isiliye pehle tum jao.

Rajshree: Jii.

Rajshree waha se sidha Mehak ke room mein ghuss jaati hai jaha pe leti thi Ishant uske bagal mein baitha tha aur bachha palne mein so raha thaa.

Ishant: Maaaaa.

Ishant apni maa ko dekh kar khada hojaata hai. Mehak bhi apni saas ko dekh kar baithne lagti hai. .

Rajshree: Leti raho. Uthne ki jarurat nhi hai.

Ishant apni maa ke paas aata hai toh woh bolti hai.

Rajshree: Wahi khada rehhh. Main yaha bas apne pote aur bahu se milne aayi hu. Tujhse mera koi rishta nhi hai.

Ishant: Aisa naa boliye maa.

Rajshree: Toh kaisa bolu. Tune ghar chorne ke pehle ekbaar bhi apni maa ke baare mein nhi socha. Bas apne pita ke hukum ko maanaa. Tune yeh nhi socha tere bina teri maa kaise jiyegi.

Ishant: Maaf kardo maa.

Rajshree: Abhi hatt mujhe mere pote se milne dee.

Phir Rajshree bed ke bagal mein rakhe palne ki taraf badh jaati hai jaha bachha so raha thaa.

Rajshree bachhe ko dekhte hi uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Woh bachhe ko apni god mein uthati hai aur uske sir ko chumti hai.

Rajshree: Bilkul Ishant ki tarah dekhne mein hua hai. Bahot bahot badhai ho bahu.

Mehak: Aapko bhi badhai ho maaji.

Tabhi room mein Rajveer Agarwal aate hai. Jisko dekhte hi Ishant apni nazre jhuka leta hai toh Mehak bagal mein padhe apni odhni se apne sir mein pallu karleti hai.

Ishant: Nazre jhuka ke hi. Pitajiii mujheeee.

Abhi Ishant itna hi bola tha ke Rajveer uski baat ko katte hue bolte hai.

Rajveer: Rajshree isse kehdo. Hum yaha bas apne pote ko aur bahu ko ghar lejaane aaye hai. Yeh rahe wahi jaha itne din raha thaa.

Ishant jaake apne pita ke pairr chuta hai.

Rajveer usko utha ke apne seene se laga leta hai.

Rajveer: Maine bola aur tu chala gaya. Ekbaar bhi nhi socha tere bina tere iss budhe baap ka kya hogaa. Jisse humesha se humne apne kandhe mein baithaya hai. Jisse baat kiye bina humara din khatam nhi hota uske binaa hum kaise jiyenge.

Ishant: Aapne hi toh kaha tha pitaji. Ghar chorne ko.

Rajveer: Tu uss ghar ka bada beta hai. Woh tera ghar hai. Baap gusse mein bete ko bahot kuch bolta hai iska matlab yeh nhi beta gusse mein kahi hui baat ko seene se laga le.

Ishant: Maaf kardijiye pitaji. Main nhi chahta tha meri wajah se kabhi aapka sir jhuke. Isiliye mainee.

Rajveer: Teri wajah se humesha mera sir fakra se uchha hua hai. Galti humari thi. Humhe tujhse puchna chahiye tha. Humhe bina puchhe woh nhi karna chahiye thaa.

Ishant: Nhi pita ji. Aapne toh mera bhala socha thaa.

Rajshree: Ab agar aaplogo ka hogya toh kya aap apne pote se milengee. Yaa main isse ghar le jaau.

Rajveer waha se apne pote ke paas aata hai.

Mehak: Pitaji humhe maaf....

Rajveer: Nhii bahuu. Tumhe maafi maangne ki jarurat nhi hai. Humne tumhe maaf kiyaa.

Phir Rajveer apne pote ko apne god mein leta hai toh uski aankhe bharr aati hai.

Rajveer: Mera potaa. Rajveer Agarwal ka pota. Agarwal khandaan ka waris.

Tabhi room mein Mehak ke maa baap andar aate hai.

Ajeet: Humhe bhi toh humare nawase se milne do. Humara bhi haq hai uspee.

Rajveer: Kisi aur din aana. Abhi mera pota mere paas hai.

Rukmani waha se chalke apni beti ke paas aati hai.

Rukmani: Kaisi hai meri bachhi. Tu thik toh hai naa.

Mehak: Aankho mein aansu liye. Maa mujhe maaf kardijiye maa.

Rukmani: Nhii meri bachhi. Tujhe maafi maangne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Main toh tujhse kabhi naraz ho hi nhi sakti. Tu toh meri jaan hai.

Mehak apni maa ke gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai. Aaj pure 1.5 saal baad woh apni maa ke gale lagi thi aur itne din se apne andar dabaya hua dukh bahar nikal jaata hai.

Thodi der baad woh chup hoti hai. Phir apne pita ki taraf dekhti hai.

Mehak: Pita ji. Mujhe maaf kardjiyee.

Ajeet: Apne baap ki baat se itna naraz hogayi ke ekbaar bhi apne budhe baap ka haal tak nhi puchha.

Mehak: Nhi pita ji. Main aapse kaise naraz hosakti hu. Bas aapse nazre milane ki himmat nhi horahi thi. Yeh bol woh phir rone lagti hai.

Ajeet: Aage badh ke Mehak ko apne seene se laga leta hai. Mat ro meri bachhi mat ro. Jitna rona tha ro liya tunee. Dekh ab sab thik hai.

Phir Rukmani waha se uth ke Rajveer ke paas aati hai.

Rukmani: Bhaisahab humhe bhi humare nawase se milne dijiye.

Phir Rukmani bachhe ko apne god mein leti hai aur aadmi ke paas aati hai.

Rukmani: Bahot bahot badhai ho betaa. Bilkul Ishant ki tarah hua hai. Iski aankhe bilkul teri tarah hai.

Mehak: Aapko bhi badhai ho maa pitaji.

Tabhi room mein Shalini Vijay aur Mehak ke bhai aur bhabhi aate hai.

Shalini: Pitaji.

Rajveer: Tumdono ko sab pata tha naa.

Ajeet: Aur tumlogo ko bhi.

Sab haa mein gardan hila dete hai. Aur maafi maangte hai. Toh woh log bhi apne pote aur nawase ki khushi mein sabko maaf kardete hai.

Rajveer: Shalini pure hospital mein mithai batwao. Sabko pata chalna chahiye Rajveer Agarwal ke ghar pota hua hai.

Shalini: Bilkul pitaji aisa hi hoga. Congratulations bhaiya. Yeh bol Ishant ke gale lag jaati hai.

Yeh bol Shalini waha se chali jaati hai. Ishant bhi Rajveer ke gale lag jaata hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 3
Innsabke milne ke baad Kiran aur Shruti toh jaake sidha bachhe ko godi mein le leti hai.

Dono: Congrats didi. Sach mein humara beta bahot khubsoorat hai. Iski aankhe bilkul aap pe gayi hai aur chehra dekho bilkul apne papa pe.

Mehak: Tum dono ko bhi badhai ho.

Aman aur Sanjay: Aree humhe bhi toh humare bete se milne do.

Dono: Abhi nhi baad mein aana. Abhi humko achhe se pyaar kar lene do.

Aman aur Sanjay: Bahot bahot badhai ho didi. Sach mein bahot khubsoorat hai humara bhanjha.

Mehak: Tum dono ko bhi badhai ho.

Rukmani: Aree tum dono bachhe ke pita ko bhi toh bachhe se milne do.

Dono: Haa haa Jijaji lijiye.

Phir Ishant bachhe ko godd mein leta hai toh uski ankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Ishant: Thank You so much Mehak. Aaj tumne mujhe aur mere parivaar ko pura kardiya. Thank You So much.

Mehak kuch nhi bolti bas smile karne lagti hai.

Mehak: Shalini Thank You mere bachhe ko iss duniya mein laane ke liye.

Shalini: Bhabhi kaise baat kar rahi ho. Main ek doctor hu aur usse bhi pahle aapki nanad hu. Aur yeh toh mera bhatija hai. Dekhna isko toh aapke paas aane hi nhi dungi.

Rukmani: Beta Shalini humlog kab tak Mehak ko ghar le jaa sakte hai.

Shalini: Maaji kal Bhabhi ko ghar le jaa sakte hai.

Rajveer: Toh phir parso namkaran ki puja rakhwa lete hai.

Ajeet: Haa yeh thik rahega.

Rajveer: Toh phir hum humare kulguru se baat karte hai.

Shalini: Chaliye ab bhabhi ko aaram karne dijiye. Aur bhabhi aap bachhe ko feed kar dijiye. Bhaiya agar aap chahe toh yaha baith sakte hai.

Phir Ishant bachhe ko Mehak ko deke wahi baith jaata hai. Aur baakisab bahar nikal jaate hai.

Idher Rajveer sidha apne kulguru ke aashram aata hai.

Rajveer: Guruji muh mitha kijiye. Mere ghar pota hua hai.

Kulguru: Pote ki badhai ko Rajveer.

Rajveer: Kulguru aapse nivedan hai. Aap hi mere pote ka namkaran kare.

Kulguru: Awashya putra. Aur parso hi Namkaran ka achha muhurat hai.

Rajveer: Dhanyawad guruji. Toh parso hawan ke saath namkaran ki puja ki taiyaari karwata hu.

Kulguru: Uchit hai. Hum parso subah 9 baje tak aajayenge.

Rajveer: Ji guruji. Ab aagya de.

Phir Rajveer waha se ghar aata hai aur sabko call karke boldeta hai.

Ajeet ne Help karne ke liye apne beto aur bahuon ko bhej diya tha.

Agle din sablog hospital jaake Mehak aur bachhe ko ghar leke aate hai.

Rajshree ne pahle unki aarti ki phir unka grahpravesh karwaya kyoki Mehak aaj pehli baar apne sasuraal aayi thi

Mehak ko bachhe ke saath Ishant ke room mein bhej diya gaya. Phir sab kal ki puja ki taiyaari karne lagte hai.

Raat ko Ishant apne room mein jaata hai toh waha pahle se hi Shalini Shruti aur Kiran baithe hue the.

Shalini: Aaiye bhaiya.

Ishant: Ek kaam kare aaj aap teeno mein se koi Mehak ke paas rukh jaaye. Agar raat ko usko kuch problem hui toh.

Shalini: Nhi bhaiya. Aisi koi bhi problem nhi hogi. Bhabhi bilkul fit hai. Don’t worry.

Kiran aur Shruti: Chaliye aap rest kijiye hum chalte hai.

Phir sab bachhe ko kiss karke apne apne room mein aajate hai.

Ishant bhi bachhe ko aur Mehak ko kiss kar deta hai.

Ishant: Mehak tum thik hona.

Mehak: Haa Ishant main bilkul thik hu. Chaliye so jaiye. Kal puja hai phir humare bete ko naam milega. Yeh bol woh bhi bachhe ko kiss kar deti hai.

Phir yeh dono so jaate hai. Agle din sab log subah jaldi uth jaate hai. Ajeet aur Rukmani bhi jaldi hi aagaye the. Sablog puja ki taiyaari karne lagte hai. Mehak ne apne bete ko kamre se bahar nhi laaya tha. Kyoki padosi Ishant aur Shalini ke dost bhi aaye hue the aur itne logo ke beech bachhe ko bahar laana achha nhi laga isiliye woh bachhe ko leke kamre mein hi baithi hui thi.

Subah 9 baje Kulguru ghar mein aate hai. Sablog jaake unka aashirwaad lete hai. Thodi der mein hawan ki taiyaari hoti hai. Ishant aur Mehak apne bete ke saath hawan mein baith jaate hai. Par Mehak ne apne bachhe ko puri tarah se dhakka hua tha jisse koi usko naa dekh sake. 1 ghante hawan karne ke baad kulguru bachhe ko haath mein lete hai aur phir uski kundli banate hai. Kundli banane ke baad unke chehre mein ek muskaan aajati hai.

Kulguru: Yeh bachha bahot bhagyashaali hai. Iske jaisa koi naa hoga. Yeh apno se bado ka sada samman karega aur apno se choto ko sadha pyaar karega. Par jo isse shatruta karega yeh uska sarvanash karega.

Yeh jo bhi kaam karega usme isko humesha safalta milegi. Bal Budhi aur parakram mein isse achha koi naa hoga.

Yeh humesha sabse prem karega humesha shant rahega. Par agar isko gussa aaya toh yeh sabkuch tabah kardega. Iska gussa sabse bhayank hoga. Iske gusse ko kewal iski maata aur jeevan sanginiyan hi shant karsakegi.

Iski jo jeevan sanginiyan hongi woh isse bhi jyaada isse prem karegi. Iske har sankat mein ek iski dhaal banke khadi rahegi aur dusri iski shakti hogi. Aur dono se yeh atyadhik prem karega. Aur woh dono bhi isse atyadik prem karegi.

Mehak: 2 jeevan sanginiyan.

Kulguru: Haa 2 jeevan sanginiyan. Iske jeevan mein 2 jeevan sanginiyon ka yog hai. Ek jeevan sangini jo iski dhaal banegi aur dusri shakti banegi dono isko apne jeevan se jyaada prem karegi. Aur yeh bhi unse samaan roop se prem karega. Aur koi inn teeno ko alag nhi karpayega.

Ishant: Parantu 2 jeevan sanginiyan. Kya woh dono yeh swikaar kar payengi yaa yeh yeh unndono ko swikaar kar payega.

Kulguru: Yehi iske bhagya mein hai. Aur woh dono bhi apne bhagya ko swikaar karengi. Kyoki unke jeevan mein bhi unki sautan likhi hui hai.

Mehak: Mere bete ka naam kya hoga guruji.

Kulguru: Iska naam hoga YASH.

Shalini: Uske kaan mein bolti hai. Yash. Yash Ishant Agarwal. Ishant aur Mehak Agarwal ka beta.

Jaise hi Shalini yeh karti hai tabhi Yash ne apne haath se apni maa ka haath pakad liya.

Shruti: Guruji aaiye khaana taiyaar hai.

Phir sablog khaana khaate hai. Guruji bhi Yash ko aashirwaad deke chale jaate hai. Baaki saare mehman bhi chale jaate hai.

Ab waha pe sirf ghar ke log hi the.

Rajveer: Yash ko apni god mein lete hue. Yash Agarwal. Agarwal khandaan ka waaris.

Kiran Shruti Shalini: Bahot achha naam rakha hai guruji ne. Yash.

Rajshree: Bahu chalo ab aaram karne chalo.

Rukmani: Ab humhe bhi nikalna chahiye.

Mehak: Itni bhi jaldi kya hai maa.

Ajeet: Nhi beta humhe bhi chalna chahiye. Aur tum kaunsa durr rehti ho. Jab man kare aajana.

Mehak: Jaisa aap thik samjhe.

Phir sab Yash ko pyaar karke nikal padhte hai.

Aise hi time gujarne lagta hai. Yash ne ghar mein sabka man moh liya tha. Koi bhi uske bina ek pal nhi rehta. Mehak ki toh jaise jaan hi usme bas gayi thi. Agar Yash ek pal ke liye bhi roh deta toh uski jaan nikal jaati.

Kiran aur Shruti ko ek beta aur ek beti hui. Bete ka naam Aarav aur beti ka naam Soniya. Shalini ko bhi ek beta hua jiska naam rakha Avi.

Yeh teeno humesha Yash ke saath hi rehte. Yash inke liye jaise sabkuch tha. Yash bhi inko bahot pyaar karta. Yash apne ghar mein sabse jyaada apne dadaji ke kareeb tha. Woh apne dadaji ke saath hi rehta humesha.

Update 4
Yash jab 10 saal ka hua tab uske dadaji aur dadiji ki death hogyi. Isse Yash ko bahot bada jhatka laga tha. Woh bilkul toot sa gaya tha. Par uski maa baap aur bua ne usko sambhal liya tha. Par ab Yash ne hasna chorr diya tha. Woh apne mein hi gumm rehta. Kisi se jyaada baat naa karta sirf apne maa baap aur bua ko chorke.

8 saal baad London

London ke alishan bungalow ke ek alishan room mein ek ladka so raha rha. Uske chehre mein duniya bhar ki masoomiyat thi.

Tabhi waha alarm baj jaata hai. Iss waqt subah ke 5 baje the. Woh ladka uth ke fresh hoke sidha uss bungalow ke basement mein bane gym mein jaake exercise karna lagta hai. Uss ladke ki body jabardast thi. Jo bhi ekbaar dekh le dekhta hi rahe. 6 feet height muscular body 8 packs abs halki neeli aankhe.

Woh ladka 2 ghante gym karne ke baad apne room mein aake fresh hoke ready hoke nichhe aata hai. Waha ek ladki khadi thi.

Ladki: Good Morning Yash Bhaiya.

Ji haa woh ladka apna hero Yash hi tha.

Yash: Siya maine tumhe kitni baar kaha hai tum meri dost ho meri best friend ho meri behen ho same age ki ho phir bhi tum mujhe roj bhaiya keh ke kyo bulati ho.

Siya: Kya kare bhai aadat hogyi hai. Tumne mujh jaise anath ko ek family di. Yaha meri schooling complete karwai aur ab aaj humesha humesha ke liye India le ja rahe ho apne ghar. Tum mere liye kisi bhagwan se kam nhi ho.

Yash: Phir wahi baat. Maine mana kiya na. Chalo aao nashta karo. Packing hogyi tumhari.

Siya: Haa hogyi. Aur tumhari.

Yash: Bas thodi der mein start karunga.

Siya: Mujhe Mom ne bola tha tum bhul jaoge. Isiliye kal raat hi maine kardi thi.

Yash: Yeh Mom bhi na. Achha flight kab ki hai.

Siya: Dad ne tumhara private jet bhej diya hai. Aur usi mein aane ko bola hai.

Yash: Maine dad ko bola tha mujhe yeh show off karna pasand nhi phir bhi woh nhi maane.

Siya: Isme show off kaisa. Tum pichle 8 saal se yaha London mein ho aur inn 8 saal mein sirf 2 baar India gaye ho. Aur ab jab tumhari schooling complete hogyi hai toh tumhe jaldi se apne paas bulane ke liye Mom ne bhijwaya hai Dad se kehke.

Yash: Hmmm chalo jaldi se nashta complete karte hai. Phir sabke liye kuch gifts kharid ke laate hai.

Siya: Thik hai chalo.

(Siya- Yeh ek anath hai. Yash jab london aaya tha apne schooling ke liye tab isne Siya ko dekha tha yeh thand se kaanp rahi thi. Yash ne jaldi se isko hospital mein admit karwaya aur iska treatment karwaya. Jab iska treatment horaha tha tab Yash ne iska haath pakde rakha tha.

Thodi der baad jab isko hosh aata hai tab Yash ko aise apna haath pakde dekh kar yeh hairan hogyi aur darr gayi.

Siya: Kaun Kaun hai aap. Aur main kaha hu.

Yash: Daro mat. Mera naam Yash Agarwal hai. Aur tum is waqt hospital mein ho. Tum raste mein thand se kaanp rahi thi aur behosh hogyi thi. Main tumhe yaha laaya hu. Ab kaisi ho tum.

Siya: Thank You. Ab main thik hu.

Yash: Tum mujhe apne family ka address ya phone number de do main unhe bula leta hu.

Siya family ka sunte hi udash hogyi. Phir bolti hai.

Siya: Mera iss duniya mein koi nhi hai. Main ek anath hu.

Yash: Aree kisne kaha tumhara koi nhi hai. Main hu naa. Aaj se tum meri behen ho. Aur aaj se tum mere saath rahogi mere ghar mein.

Siya: Thank You Sir. Aapne mere liye itna kiya. Par main aapke saath nhi rehsakti. Aapko takleef hogi.

Yash: Maine tumhe sirf kehne ke liye nhi apne dil se behen maana hai. Ab agar tum mujhe bhai nhi maan sakti toh ab mera yaha pe rukhna bekaar hai. Main chalta hu.

Siya: Please aisa mat kahiye. Thik hai main chalti hu.

Yash: Yeh hui naa baat. Waise tumhara naam kya hai.

Siya: Mera koi ek naam nhi hai. Mujhe bahot saare naam se bulate hai. Main jiss aashram mein rehti thi waha mujhe choti kehte the. Koi mujhe Aye Ladki kehta hai toh koi mujhe Oye Ladki.

Yash: Toh jab tum aashram mein thi toh waha se bahar kyo aayi.

Siya: Waha ke log bahot bure hai. Mujhe maarte hai Pareshan karte hai. Aur mujhse bahot kaam bhi karwate hai. Isiliye main waha se bhag aayi.

Yash: Thik hai koi baat nhi. Aaj se balki abhi se tum meri behen ho. Aur tumhara naam hoga Siya. Siya Agarwal.

Siya: Siya. Achha naam hai. Thank You bhaiya.

Yash: Bhaiya nhi. Only Yash.

Siya: Yash.

Yash: Good. Waise tumne kaha tak padhai ki hai.

Siya: Woh aashram mein mujhe school bhejte the.

Yash: Thik hai choro. Ab se tum Yash Agarwal ki behen ho. Tum mere saath mere school mein jaogi.

Siya: Thank You.

Phir Yash Siya ka discharge karwa ke usko apne ghar laata hai. Waha usko uske kamre mein bhej deta hai aur apne Dad ko call lagata hai. Innsab kaam mein Yash ke saath ek aadmi tha jisse Ishant aur Mehak ne uske saath rakha tha uski help ke liye.

Ishant: Kaise ho mere sher.

Yash: Good Dad. Dad ek baat karni thi.

Ishant: Haa bolo naa.

Yash: Kya Mom hai paas mein.

Ishant: Haa main abhi ghar mein hi hu. Ruko bulata hu.

Phir waha Mehak aati hai.

Mehak: Kaisa hai mera beta. Tabiyat toh thik hai naa. Khaana khaaya tune. Tujhe waha koi pareshani toh nhi hai naa.

Yash: Mom mom main bilkul thik hu. Maine khana khaa liya hai. Aur mujhe koi pareshani nhi hai. Mujhe aapdono se ek baat karni hai.

Ishant: Haa bolo na.

Phir Yash unhe sab kuch batata hai.

Mehak: We are proud of you beta. Humhe tumpe garv hai. Aur tum bilkul bhi tension mat lo. Aaj se Siya meri beti hai.

Ishant: Bilkul aaj se Siya Yash ki behen Ishant aur Mehak Agarwal ki beti hai. Siya Ishant Agarwal. Aaj se humare 2 bachhe hai. Yash aur Siya.

Yash: Thank You Mom Dad.

Mehak: Hum jald hi london aake tumse milenge. Tab tak apna aur apni behen ka khayal rakhna.

Ishant: Aur main waha ke branch ke manager se bol deta hu. Woh Siya ka admission tumhare school mein tumhare class mein karwa dega.

Yash: Thank You Mom Dad.

Aur tab se lekar ek anath ladki bangayi Siya Ishant Agarwal. )

Idher Yash aur Siya shopping karne ke liye ek mall mein aate hai. Waha se woh apne mom dad bua mama mami Aarav aur Soniya ke liye gift lete hai. (Nana aur Nani ki bhi death hochuki hai.)

Phir yehlog ghar aake ready hote hai aur Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai jaha inka Private jet khada tha.

Yash aur Siya jaake apni seats mein baith jaate hai. Thodi der mein flight takeoff hojaati hai.

Update 5
Idher India mein ek bungalow ke ek room mein ek khubsoorat ladki soyi hui thi. Chehre mein duniya bhar ki masoomiyat. Koi agar iske chehre ko dekhe toh usme khoo jaaye.

Tabhi uss kamre mein ek aurat aati hai.

Aurat: Haaye Ram. Iss ladki ka kya karu. Schooling complete hogyi. College mein aagayi phir bhi dekho kitna late tak so rahi hai.

Aurat: Radha Radha utho dekho subah hogyi hai. Suraj sir pe chadd gaya hai. Utho.

Radha: Ummm Mom sone do naa. Abhi thodi der pahle hi toh soyi hu. Aur ab toh school bhi nhi hai.

Aurat: Nhiii utho ab. Bahot late hogya hai. Tumhare dad tumhara niche wait kar rahe hai. Chalo utho.

Radha uth ke baith jaati hai par aankhe band hi rakhti hai.

Radha: Ek toh saari raat woh sone nhi deta aur subah aap sone nhi deti.

Aurat: Radha tumhe kitni baar kaha hai uske baare mein itna mat socho. Kaun hai kaisa hai kaha hai aur hai bhi ya nhi yeh tak nhi jaanti. Aur tum hoke uske hi sapne dekhe jaa rahi ho.

Radha: Kaun hai kaha hai kaisa hai yeh toh main nhi jaanti. Par woh hai jarur. Aur sirf Mera hai Radha ka Vikram aur Sanjana Singh ki beti Radha Vikram Singh ka.

Sanjana: Aur agar uski life mein pahle se hi koi hua toh.

Jaise hi Radha yeh sunti hai uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Sanjana: Areee Radha rote nhi. Maine tumhe kitni baar kaha hai mujhe tumhari aankho mein aansu sehan nhi hote.

Radha: Toh aapne aisa kyo kaha mom. Pichhe 2 saal se woh mere sapno mein aaraha hai. Aur ab toh woh meri zindagi ban gaya hai. Aapko pata hai jis din uska sapna nhi aata mera dil kitna bechain hojaata hai.

Sanjana: Par agar sach mein uski life mein koi aur raha toh.

Radha: Toh main nhi jaanti main kya karungi. Par itna jarur hai. Agar mere pyaar sacha hai toh iss Radha ko uska Krishna jarur milega. Aur koi Rukmini humare beech nhi aasakti.

Sanjana: Bhagwan kare tumhari ichha jarur puri ho. Chalo ab jaldi se fresh hojao. Tumhare dad neeche tumhara wait kar rahe hai.

Phir Radha jaldi se neeche fresh hone chali jaati hai.

Sanjana bhi neeche chali jaati hai.

Vikram: Kya baat hai Sanjana itni pareshan kyo ho.

Sanjana: Radha ko aaj phir uska sapna aaya. Aur ab toh woh usse pagalo ki tarah pyaar karne lagi hai. Aaj baat baat mein maine keh diya ke agar uski life mein koi aur raha toh. Toh usne jaise hi yeh suna uski aankho mein aansu aagaye. Agar humari Radha ko uske sapno ka Krishna nhi mila toh yeh shayad pagal hojayegi. Yeh kehte waqt Sanjana ke aankho aansu aajate hai.

Vikram: Chinta mat karo Sanjana. Humari Radha ne kabhi kisi ka bura nhi kiya aur naahi kabhi kisi ka bura chaha hai. Bhagwan uske saath achha hi karenge.

Sanjana: Bhagwan kare aisa hi ho. Warna meri bachhi toot jayegi.

Vikram: Achha apne aansu saaf karo Radha aarahi hai.

Radha: Good Morning Dad.

Vikram: Good Morning Princess. Aaj tum late hogyi.

Radha: Sorry dad. Raat ko late neend aayi thi.

Vikram: Koi baat nhi. Sanjana ab toh nashta do. Ab toh humari princess bhi aagyi.

Sanjana: Abhi laayi.

Vikram: Kya baat hai beta tum pareshan dikh rahi ho.

Radha mann mein ab aapko kya batau Dad. Mom ki baat se mujhe tension hogya hai agar mom ne jo bola woh sach hogya toh. Main toh jeete jee mar jaungi. Bhagwan please mere Krishna ko kisi aur ka mat hone dena. Warna yeh Radha jeete jee mar jayegi.

Vikram: Radha kya hua.

Radha: Kuch nhi dad woh aaj mera result hai naa toh uski hi tension horahi hai.

Vikram samaj jaata hai Radha jhoot bol rahi hai par woh kuch nhi bolta.

Vikram: Aree meri princess bahot hoshiyar hai. Dekhna tum bahot achhe numbers pass hojaogi.

Radha: Hope so.

Vikram: Achha batao aage chal ke kya karna hai.

Radha: Business.

Vikram: Business kyo.

Radha: Simple dad. Aapke baad company ko mujhe hi toh sambhalna hai.

Vikram yeh sunke hasne lagta hai. Saath mein Radha bhi hasne lagti hai.

Sanjana: Kya baat hai dono baap beti kis baat pe has rahe hai.

Radha: Kuch nhi mom dad bol rahe the aap bahot late lateef hogyi hai.

Sanjana: Kyaaaaa. Vikrammmm.

Vikram: Nhi nhi Sanjana maine aisa kuch nhi kaha.

Sanjana: Radhaaaaa.

Radha jor jor se hasne lagti hai. Aur bolti hai

Radha: Sorry Mom. Main mazaak kar rahi thi. Ab jaldi se nashta dijiye phir mujhe apna result bhi check karna hai.

Vikram: Toh kaunse college mein jaana hai.

Radha: IM College of Business Medical and Engineering.

Vikram: Waaah good choice. Yeh yaha ka top college hai. Aur mere dost ka hai.

Sanjana: Kahi yeh Ishant Bhaiya aur Mehak ka toh nhi.

Vikram: Haa sahi kaha.

Sanjana: Waah tab toh waha humari beti ko koi problem nhi hogi.

Vikram: Hmm main abhi waha ke principal se baat karta hu.

Radha: No dad. Main khud jaake apna admission karwaungi. Aur mere saath toh Arushi aur Megha bhi honge.

Vikram: Okk jaisa tum kaho.

Sanjana: Chalo ab jaldi se nashta karo. Phir tumhara result dekhte hai.

Phir yehlog jaldi se nashta karte hai phir Radha jaldi se apna result dekhne ke liye laptop open karti hai.

Uska dil bahot joro se dhadak raha tha. Woh usi dhadakte dil ke saath apna result check karti hai.

Jaise hi result aata hai Radha joro se chikh uthti hai.

Sanjana: Areee kyaa huaa.

Radha: Mommm daddd mujhe pure 98% mile hai. Aur maine pure state mein top kiya hai.

Vikram aur Sanjana bhi khushi se jhoom uthte hai.

Radha toh waha khushi se nachne lagti hai.

Dono: Congratulations betaa.

Radha: Nachte hue hi Thank You Mom thank You Dad. And Thank you my dream Krishna.

Vikram aur Sanjana jaise hi yeh sunte hai woh hairan hojaate hai.

Sanjana: Radha ruko lag jayegi. Aur pehle yeh batao yeh dream Krishna kya hai.

Radha: Mom main Radha toh iss Radha ke sapne mein jo aata hai woh uska Krishna hi hoga naa. Isiliye dream Krishna. Aur agar woh mere paas hota toh woh bhi mujhe congratulate karta na.

Yeh bol Radha jaldi se apne room mein jaati hai aur apna mobile laati hai aur Arushi aur Megha ko call karti hai.

Idher Vikram aur Sanjana Radha ka yeh pagalpan dekh ek pal ke liye tension mein aajate hai par woh jahir nhi hone dete.

Idher Radha ne bhi Arushi aur Megha ka result jaana aur apna bataya. Phir wohlog jaldi se school ke liye nikalte hai.

Update 6
Idher Yash aur Siya India land karte hai.

Yash aur Siya Airport ke bahar aate hai aur waha se sidha Helicopter mein baith ke udd jaate hai Agarwal Mansion. Mumbai ka sabse bada bungalow.

Jaise jaise Yash kareeb aaraha tha waise waise kisi ki dhadkan badh rahi thi. Aur jab usne Helicopter ki awaaz suni toh bhag ke Helipad ki taraf jaati hai. Uske peeche peeche ghar ke baaki members bhi bhagte hai.

Woh jaake sidha Helipad ke saamne khadi hojati hai. Jaha pe Helicopter land karta hai aur Yash aur Siya bahar nikalte hai toh sabke aankho mein ek chamak aajati hai. Par jo Helipad ke saamne khadi thi woh jab Yash ko dekhti hai toh uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Yash aur Siya chalke uske paas aate hai.

Yash: Mom. Abhi Yash ne itna hi bola tha ke Mehak uske gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Woh 1 jan koi aur nhi Mehak hi thi jo apne bete ke aane ki aahat ko bhi pehchan leti hai.

Yash: Mom agar aap royengi toh main wapas chala jaunga.

Mehak: Chala jayega. Apni mom ko chor ke chala jayega. Tujhe jara bhi apne mom ki yaad nhi aati.

Yash: Mujhe hardin har pal aapki dad ki sabki yaad aati hai mom.

Mehak: Toh kyo raha itne saal mere se durr. Aur ab aaya toh bol raha hi wapas chala jayega.

Yash: Sorry Mom. Par aap janti hai naa main kyo India wapas nhi aana chahta tha.

Mehak: Chorr yeh saari baate. Siya yaha aa. Waha kyo khadi. Apni mom se nhi milegi.

Siya Mom bolte hue Mehak ke gale lag jaati hai.

Mehak: Kaisi hai meri bachhi.

Siya: Ekdum fit mom aap kaisi hai.

Mehak: Tum dono ko gale laga liya naa ab mujhe chainn aaya.

Ishant: Mehak humhe bhi apne bachho se milne do.

Mehak: Pehle mujhe mere bachho ko thik se dekh toh lene do. Kitne saal baad dekh rahi hu inhe.

Ishant: Ab woh humesha ke liye yahi rahenge. Chinta mat karo.

Mehak yeh sunke side hojaati hai. Yash aur Siya jaake Ishant ke gale lag jaate hai.

Jaise hi Ishant ne Yash aur Siya ko apne seene se lagaya uske dil ko ek rahat mili aur aankho mein aansu aajate hai jinhe woh bade achhe se poch leta hai.

Ishant: Kaise hai mere sher aur sherni.

Dono: Bilkul fit dad. Aap kaise hai.

Ishant: Tum dono ko dekh liya naa ab bilkul achha hu.

Shalini: Yash Siya. Hum bhi yaha khade hai.

Phir Yash Siya ek ek karke sabse milte hai. Soniya toh jaise Yash ko chor hi nhi rahi thi.

Yash: Soniya main yehi hu ab kahi nhi jaunga.

Soniya: Promise.

Yash: Promise.

Soniya phir jhatt se Siya ko gale laga leti hai.

Soniya: Kya baat hai Siya. Humari yaad nhi aati.

Siya: Aree main meri Sonu ko kaise bhul sakti hu. Yeh bol Siya bhi Soniya ko kash leti hai.

Phir sab ghar ke andar aate hai.

Yash: Bua fufaji aur Avi kaha hai.

Shalini: Woh kisi kaam se bahar gaye hai kal subah aajayenge.

Mehak: Yash Siya aao khana khaalo.

Phir dono jaake dining table mein baith jaate hai.

Mehak Shalini Kiran Shruti Soniya unhe apne haatho se khilate hai.

Phir sablog apne apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Mehak hardin Yash aur Siya ka kamra saaf karwati thi. Yash aur Siya aaj pahli baar Agarwal Mansion aaye the kyoki yeh bungalow Ishant ne naya banwaya tha.

Mehak ne Yash aur Siya ko pura ghar dikhaya phir unhe unke kamre mein chor gayi.

Woh dono apne apne room mein jaake fresh hoke sojaate hai.

Agle din Mehak jaldi uth apne haatho se apne bachho ka favourite nashta banati hai phir unke kamre mein unhe uthane jaati hai.

Mehak sabse pahle Siya ke kamre mein jaati hai toh waha koi nhi tha. Woh washroom check karti hai toh waha bhi nhi thi.

Mehak: Kaha gayi yeh ladki subah subah.

Phir woh Yash ke room mein jaati hai toh woh bhi waha nhi tha. Yeh dekh kar Mehak ko thodi tension hoti hai.

Mehak: Aree kaha gaye yeh dono bhai behen.

Tabhi usko yaad aata hai Siya ne usko bataya tha Yash roj subah uth ke gym mein jaata hai.

Mehak jaldi se gym mein jaati hai toh dekhti hai dono waha exercise kar rahe hai.

Mehak: Tum dono yaha ho aur main tumhe pure ghar mein dhund rahi hu.

Dono: Good Morning mom.

Mehak: Good Morning. Chalo bahot exercise hogyi. Sablog nashte ke liye wait kar rahe hai.

Siya: Haa Mom jaldi chaliye. Warna yeh mujhe jeene nhi dega. Kitne aaram se so rahi thi. Jabardasti utha ke yaha le aaya.

Phir dono jaldi se apne room mein jaate hai aur fresh hoke neeche aate hai.

Dono: Good Morning.

Sab: Good Morning.

Phir sablog nashta karne lagte hai. Nashte ke baad Ishant Yash aur Siya se puchta hai.

Ishant: Toh mere sher aur sherni yeh batao tum dono ke result kab hai.

Dono: Friday ko.

Mehak: Aree aaj hi toh Friday hai. Aarav Soniya jaldi se laptop leke neeche aana toh.

Dono jaldi se laptop leke aate hai.

Aarav: Kya hua bua.

Mehak: Aree aaj inndono ka result hai. Tumdono ka toh kal nikal gaya hai.

Siya: Toh Aarav aur Sonu kya aaya.

Aarav: Mera 96 aur iska 97.

Siya: Waaah congrats.

Dono: Thank You.

Mehak: Le tu jaldi se dekh apna result.

Phir Siya jaldi se apna aur Yash ka result check karti hai.

Jaise hi result aata hai Siya jhatt se Yash ke gale lag jaati hai.

Siya: Congrats bhai.

Mehak: Kya hua Siya.

Siya: Mom bhai ne pure london mein top kiya hai. 99.99% ke saath.

Mehak: Kyaaaaaaaaaa. Sachhhhh meinnnnnn.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Mehak jhattt se Yash ko gale laga leti hai. Phir uske mathe ko chumm ke

Mehak: Congratulations beta. Aaj tune humara seena garv aur chauda kardiya.

Ishant: Congratulations beta. Aur tumhari mom ne bilkul thik kaha. Aaj main bahot khush hu. Mere bete ne mera naam roshan kardiya.

Yash: Thank You Mom. Thank You Dad.

Phir ek ek karke sab Yash ko wish karte hai.

Yash: Siya tera kya hua.

Siya: Ooo. Main apna dekhna bhul hi gayi.

Phir Siya apna dekhti hai toh woh bhi Radha ki tarah khushi se nachne lagti hai.

Mehak: Aree meri pagal Siya. Bata toh kya hua. Aur aise nach kyo rahi hai.

Siya jhatt se Mehak ke gale lag jaati hai. Mom mujhe pure 99% aaye hai. Aur main pure london mein 2nd aayi hu.

Mehak aur Ishant yeh sunte hi usko gale laga lete hai. Phir usko bhi congratulate karte hai.

Ek ek kar ke sab usko bhi congratulate karte hai.

Soniya: Siya issbaar toh tune baazi marli. Agli baar dekh lungi.

Siya: Dekh lena agli baar bhi main hi jitungi.

Ishant: Tum dono ne humara naam roshan kardiya. Bolo kya chahiye tumdono ko.

Dono: Humhe kuch nhi chahiye dad. Aapne humhe binn maange hi sab de diya hai.

Mehak: Aree aise kaise. Thik hai toh jo hum denge woh tum dono ko rakhna hoga. Aur tumdono ko bhi.

Sab: Okkk.

Siya: Aree main toh bhul hi gayi. Hum aap sab ke liye london se gifts aaye the.

Yash: Haaa. Yeh bol woh dono upar bhagte hai aur woh gifts wala bag laate hai.

Phir sabko unka gifts dete hai.

Ishant: Achha yeh batao aage kya karna hai.

Yash: Business

Siya: Medical

Aarav: Engineering

Soniya: Engineering.

Mehak: Bahot achhi baat hai.

Shruti: Aree yeh sabtoh IM college mein hi hai.

Kiran: Areee haa. Chalo achha hua. Saare bhai behen ek saath rahenge.

Mehak: Haa yeh achha kaha.

Ishant: Thik hai toh main innsab ka admission karwa deta hu.

Yash: No dad. Humsab waha jaake karwayenge. Par admission ke pahle meri ek shart hai.

Sab: Kaisi shart.

Yash: Main aur Siya waha Agarwal Business Empire ke inheriter banke nahi comman people banke jayenge.

Mehak: Not accepted. Tum dono Ishant aur Mehak Agarwal ke bachhe ho aur uss college ke maalik bhi. Aur wah tum dono common people banke jaoge.

Siya: Mom bhai ne sahi kaha. Agar kisi ko waha pe humari real identity pata chali toh sab humhe special treat karenge. Jo humhe pasand nhi. Aur hosakta koi humare friends humare status dekh kar bane aur agar koi banna chahta ho toh humara status dekh kar pichhe hat jaaye.

Ishant: Par college ke owner hoke tum dono aise jaoge.

Yash: Please dad. Please mom.

Mehak: Thik hai. Par jab tak sabkuch thik chalega tab tak. Agar mujhe mere bachho pe koi bhi problem aate hue dikhi toh tum log sang sang apni real identity mein aaoge.

Kiran: Didi chinta mat kijiye. Aarav aur Soniya apni real identity ke saath jayenge. Agar koi problem hoti hai toh yeh dono sambhalenge.

Aarav: Haa bua aap chinta naa kare.

Ishant: Thik hai phir.

Hum chale office. Phir woh office chale jaate hai.

Soniya: Achha meri ek baat hai.

Shruti: Ab kya shararat sujhi hai tujhe.

Soniya: Shararat nhi mom aapke bete ko college ki buri balaao se durr rakhne ka idea hai.

Shruti: Kehna kya chahti hai.

Soniya: Mom aap bhai ko dekhiye. Kitne smart hot aur handsome hai. Inki body dekhiye. Koi bhi ladki inpe fidaa hojayegi. Isiliye unnsab ko inse durr rakhne ke liye ek idea hai.

Siya: Jaldi bata.

Mehak: Tujhe badi jaldi hai.

Siya: Haaa toh. Agar kisi ne mere bhai ki taraf dekha toh wahi zinda naa gaar du. Aur tu bata naa.

Soniya: Idea mein main kaam aapka hi hai.

Siya: Mera matlab.

Soniya: Pehle promise karo koi daantega nhi.

Shruti: Matlab jarur koi badmaashi sujhi hai isko. Pehle bata phir sochenge.

Soniya: Nhi nhi nhi nhi. Pahle promise. Bua. Kya aap chahti hai koi buri bala aapke bete ko fhaas le.

Mehak: Thik hai chal promise koi nhi daantega meri Sonu ko.

Soniya: Idea yeh hai Siya college mein bhai ki behen nhi girlfriend banke jayegi. Jisse koi bhi ladki aane ke pahle hi u turn maar legi.

Shruti: Dekha maine kaha tha naa iske dimaag mein badmaashi sujh rahi hai. Behen ko isne girlfriend bana diya. Teri toh rukh.

Soniya bhaag ke Mehak ke pichhe chhup jaati hai.

Yash: Soniya tumhara dimaag kharab hogya hai. Kya ulti sidhi baate kar rahi ho.

Siya: Haa Soniya. Yeh kya behuda baat hai.

Soniya: Aap sabne promise kiya tha koi daantega nhi. Buaaaaaa.

Mehak: Achha achha thik hai sab chup karo. Ab pahle yeh batao tune Siya ko hi kyo choose kiya.

Soniya: Bas mere mann mein aaya isiliye. Sorry Bua.

Mehak: Koi baat nhi. Waise Sonu ka kehna sahi hai. Agar kisi ne mere bete ko fhaas liya toh.

Siya: Don’t worry mom. Hum hai naa hum sambhal lenge.

Yash: Mom main koi bachha nhi. Jo aise hi kisi ke jaal mein fhass jau.

Mehak: Achha achha thik hai. Ab yeh sab choro. Ab yeh batao ab din bhar kya karoge tumlog.

Soniya: Bhai ke saath shopping movie dinner.

Yash: Thik hai chal.

Soniya nachte hue Yash ke gale lag jaati hai.

Mehak: Thik hai Yash Siya mere kamre mein aao. Aur tum sab jaake ready hojao.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Yash aur Siya Mehak ke room mein aate hai.

Yash: Boliye Mom.

Mehak: Yeh lo tumdono ke cards. Jitna marzi use karo iski koi limits nhi hai.

Siya: Humare paas pahle se hi cards hai mom.

Mehak: Humhe pata hai. Par yeh tumhare dad ne diya hai. Toh agar koi baat hai toh unse karo.

Yash Siya: Nhi mom hum le lete hai.

Phir yehlog apne room mein aake ready hone lagte hai.

Thodi der mein sablog ready hoke mall mein jaane lagte hai.

Update 7
Udher Radha apni mom se bolti hai.

Radha: Mom main Arushi aur Megha ke saath shopping pe jaa rahi hu.

Sanjana: Thik hai. Aur yeh lo tumhara card. Jitna marzi use karo. No limits.

Radha: Mere paas hai Mom.

Sanjana: Pata hai. Phir bhi yeh rakho.

Radha: Okk Mom.

Phir Radha bhi ready hoke mall mein chali jaati hai.

Yash: Toh batao pahle kya karna hai.

Soniya: Simple Shopping karni hai. Siya bhai chalo mere saath.

Aarav: Yash bhai mere saath rahenge.

Soniya: Nhi. Woh mujhe shopping mein help karenge.

Aarav: Toh tumne Siya ko liya hai naa.

Soniya: Mujhe dono ki help chahiye. Yeh bol woh Yash ka haath pakad ke apne saath le jaane lagti hai.

Yash: Aarav chalo mere saath. Inke saath hum bhi karlenge.

Phir yeh charo jaake shopping karne lagte hai.

Idher Radha jab Mall mein kadam rakhti hai toh usko thoda ajeeb si feeling aati hai. Usko lagta hai jaise uska koi apna yaha uske paas hai. Toh woh waha khadi hoke idher udher dekhne lagti hai.

Arushi: Ayee Radha chal naa. Waha kyo khadi hai.

Radha: Haa. Haa haa chal.

Phir yeh log shopping karne chale jaate hai.

Udher Soniya aur Siya ne Yash aur Aarav ko pareshan kardiya tha. Kabhi yeh toh kabhi woh.

Yash: Soniya Siya jaldi karo. Dekho tumhare shopping mein kitna late hogaya hai. Raat hone aayi hai.

Dono: Bas bas aaj ka hogya hai. Next time baaki ka dekh lenge.

Aarav: Abhi next time baaki hai. Itni shopping ke baad.

Dono: Aree abhi toh thoda sa hi hua hai.

Yash: Maaf karna next time akele aana.

Aarav: Bhai ne thik kaha.

Dono: Muh banate hue. Dekhenge.

Yash: Toh ab batao kya karna hai.

Dono: Movie.

Yash: Thik hai chalo phir. Aarav inhe bol do yeh shoppers yeh ghar pahoncha de.

Aarav: Thik hai main bol deta hu.

Phir yeh log movie dekhne ke liye chale jaate hai.

Radha bhi apni shopping karke movie ke liye jaane lagti hai.

Jab yeh log multiplex mein enter karne wale hote hai tabhi Yash ko ek call aata hai.

Yash: Ruko ghar se call aaya hai.

Phir Yash thoda side hoke baate karne lagta hai. Phir inke paas aake bolta hai.

Yash: Chalo ghar chalo. Fufaji aur Avi aaye hai.

Soniya: Ooo. Thik hai movie next time.

Phir yeh log ghar jaane lagte hai.

Idher Radha jaise jaise Multiplex ke kareeb aarahi thi uski dhadkane tez horahi thi. Woh baar baar idher udher ghum ghum ke dekh rahi thi.

Tabhi usse Megha bulati hai.

Megha: Radha chal naa movie start hojayegi.

Radha jab murti hai toh uska haath kisi se touch hojaata hai jisse usse ek jhatka lagta hai aur usko apne dream Krishna ka aihsaas hota hai.

Pehle toh woh uss aihsaas mein khoo jaati hai. Par jab usse hosh aata hai toh woh pagalo ke jaise idher udher bhag bhag ke dekhne lagti hai.

Par tab tak woh bhidd mein kahi khoo gaya tha.

Arushi aur Megha uski aisi harqat ko dekh kar shock hojaate hai. Dono uske paas aate hai.

Arushi: Radha Radha kya hua. Tum aise kyo behave kar rahi ho.

Radha: Woh woh woh yahi hai. Abhi mujhe uska aihsaas hua.

Megha: Kaun kiska aihsaas hua.

Radha: Dream Krishna ka.

Dono: Dream Krishna. Yeh kaise naam hai aur yeh hai kaun.

Radha: Wahi jisse main apni jaan se jyaada pyaar karti hu.

Dono: Shock se Whattttttt.

Radha: Pata nhi woh kaha chala gaya. Abhi toh yehi tha. Uska haath mere haath se touch bhi hua tha. Yeh bol woh rone lagti hai.

Dono: Radha Radha shant hojao. Chalo ghar chalo. Waha shanti se baith ke sochenge.

Phir dono jabardasti Radha ko ghar leke jaati hai.

Jab yehlog ghar aate hai toh Vikram bhi ghar aachuka tha.

Arushi: Aunty jaldi se paani laaiye.

Sanjana bahar aake dekhti hai Arushi aur Megha dono aaye hai aur Radha ro rahi hai. Usko aise rote dekh woh tension mein aajati hai.

Sanjana: Vikrammmmm jaldi aaiye.

Vikram bhi jaldi se bahar aata hai toh Radha ko aise rote dekh usko paas jaata hai.

Sanjana: Radha meri bachhi kya hua. Kyo ro rahi ho.

Vikram: Arushi Megha kya hua. Kyo ro rahi hai yeh.

Dono: Uncle Aunty pata nhi hum log mall mein the movie dekhne jaa rahe the. Radha kuch ajeeb se behave kar rahi thi. Baar baar idher idher ghum ghum ke kuch dhund rahi thi. Phir achanak yeh pagalo ki tarah bhagne lagi phir ek jagah baith ke rone lagi. Jab humne pucha toh bola iske dream Krishna ka aihsaas hua hai isse iske haath ko touch kiya usne.

Radha: Rote huee. Mom Dad. Maine aaj usse aihsaas kiya. Uska haath mere haath se touch hua. Maine usse bahot dhunda par woh nhi mila.

Sanjana aur Vikram dono pareshan hojaate hai. Radha ka pagalpan kuch jyaada hi badh gaya tha.

Vikram: Radha meri princess aise rote nhi. Chup hojao. Tumhe pata hai naa hum tumhe aise rote hue nhi dekh sakte. Please chup hojao.

Sanjana: Radha ko gale lagate hue. Chup hoja meri bachhi mat ro. Hum hai naa hum usse mil ke khojenge. Please chup hoja.

Dono: Haa Radha chup hojao. Hum hai naa hum khoj lenge usse chup hojao.

Radha Sanjana ke gale lage hue rote hue hi so jaati hai.

Vikram usse uske kamre mein pahoncha deta hai.

Dono: Aunty yeh sab kya hai. Radha kisi se itna pyaar karti hai yeh humhe kabhi bataya hi nhi.

Sanjana: Yeh pyaar nhi ek tarah ka pagalpan hai.

Dono: Matlab.

Sanjana: Pichle 2 saal se Radha ko kisi ladke ka sapna aata hai. Radha uss sapne wale ladke se iss kadar pyaar kar baithi hai ke uske bina naa kuch khaati hai na peeti hai na soti hai na jaagti hai. Woh sapne wala ladka iske tan man yaha tak ke aatma mein bhi bas gaya hai.

Dono: Toh Radha ko usse milne dijiye na.

Sanjana: Yehi toh problem hai beta. Kisi ko nhi pata woh ladka kaisa dikhta hai kaha rehta hai kaun hai kaha hai. Woh bas Radha ki ek soch hai ek sapna hai. Aur yeh pagal uss sapne ko apni zindagi bana baithi hai. Uske bina toh yeh saans tak nhi leti. Kal maine galti se bol diya agar uss ladke ke jeevan mein koi aur raha toh. Toh yeh sunte hi uske aankho mein aansu aagaye. Ab mujhe darr hai agar woh isse naa mila toh shayad yeh jee nhi payegi.

Arushi: Yeh toh bahot hi serious matter hai Aunty.

Sanjana: Aur aaj toh isne hadd kardi. Tumdono ne dekha tha kya kisi ko.

Dono: Nhi naa aunty.

Sanjana: Pata nhi meri bachhi ka kya hoga.

Megha: Aunty kya Radha ko sapne mein uska chehra dikhta hai.

Sanjana: Haa dikhta hai lekin clear nhi.

Megha: Toh kyo naa hum uss aadhe adhure chehre ka sketch banaye. Aur usse hi uss ladke ko khojne ki koshish kare.

Sanjana: Areee haaa yeh ho sakta hai. Thank You so much beta.

Megha: Aunty isme Thank You kaisa. Humne Radha ko humesha apni behen maana hai. Apni behen ke liye yeh kuch bhi nhi hai.

Arushi: Mere contact mein ek aisa sketch artist hai. Main kal hi usko bula leti hu.

Sanjana: Haa beta pleasee. Tum usse kal hi bula lo.

Vikram: Kisse bulane ki baat horahi hai.

Phir Sanjana Vikram ko saari baat batati hai.

Vikram: Aree yeh bahot achha idea hai. Tum kal hi usko bulao. Ab hum apni bachhi ko aise nhi dekh sakte.

Dono: Ji uncle. Achha Uncle ab hum chalte hai.

Sanjana: Aree aaj yehi rukh jao. Bahot raat hogyi hai.

Dono: Nhi aunty humare paas car hai hum chale jayenge.

Vikram: Thik hai dhyaan se jaana.

Dono: Jiii uncle.

Phir woh dono bhi apne ghar chali jaati hai.

Sanjana: Vikram Radha ka pagalpan toh din ke din badhte hi jaa raha hai.

Vikram: Kya kare Sanjana. Woh ladka sach mein exist karta bhi hai ya nhi yeh tak humhe nhi pata. Agar woh humhe mil jaye toh meri beti ke badle humari puri property usko de du.

Sanjana: Main meri bachhi ko ab aise nhi dekh sakti. Yeh bol woh rone lagti hai.

Vikram: Chup hojao Sanjana. Hum kal uska sketch banwate hai phir dekhte hai.

Sanjana: Main jaa rahi hu apni bachhi ke paas. Yeh bol woh Radha ke kamre mein chali jaati hai. Jaha woh so rahi thi. Aansu uske gaal pe sukh gaye the.

Sanjana uske bagal mein baith jaati hai aur uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai. Aur uske paas hi so jaati hai.

Update 8
Agle din Arushi aur Megha subah jaldi se uss sketch artist ko leke aate hai. Woh dono usko hall mein baitha ke jaldi se Radha ke room mein jaate hai jaha woh ghum shum si baithi hui thi.

Dono: Good Morning Radha. Ab kaisi tabiyat hai tumhari.

Radha: Good Morning. Aur meri tabiyat ko kya hua. Main bilkul thik hu.

Dono: Achha hai chalo humare saath nichhe ek kaam hai.

Radha: Nhi abhi mera kahi jaane ka mann nhi hai.

Dono: Chal naa. Isse tera hi kaam aasan hoga. Samaj le tere dream Krishna ke paas jaane ka 1 step aage badh raha hai.

Radha: Kya bola tum dono ne.

Dono: Wahi jo tune sunaa. Ab jaldi chal nichhe.

Radha bina ek pal gawaye nichhe aajati hai jaha woh sketch artist ne saari taiyari kar liya tha. Sanjana aur Vikram wahi baithe hue the.

Radha: Mom Dad. Yeh sab kya hai.

Vikram: Radha yeh ek sketch artist hai. Tum inko apne uss dream Krishna ke baare mein batao yeh uska sketch banayenge. Usse hum usko dhundenge.

Radha: Khushi se nachhte hue. Sachhhhhhh.

Sanjana: Bilkul meri bachhi.

Radha: Thank You mom Thank You dad.

Dono: Thank You humhe nhi apne pichhe khadi unn dono se kaho. Yeh unka hi kaam hai.

Radha jaldi se unke gale lag jaati hai.

Radha: Thank You Arushi Thank you Megha. Aaj tum dono me mere liye bahot bada kaam kardiya hai.

Dono: Chal chal ab jyaada senti mat ho. Ab jaldi se inhe uske baare mein bata. Dada yeh jaisa bole bilkul waise hi banana.

Phir Radha uss sketch artist ko uss ladke ke baare mein sab batane lagti hai. Aur woh bhi waisa hi banane lagte hai. 30 mins ke baad woh sketch taiyaar hojaata hai.

Aadmi: Kya aap sure hai yehi hai woh.

Radha: Haaa mujhe jitna pata hai maine bata diya.

Aadmi: Par yeh toh aadha adhura hai. Jisme sirf uski aankhe aur sir hi hai.

Radha: Ab jo hai yehi hai.

Arushi: Dada jo hua hai rehne do.

Phir woh sketch artist woh sketch Vikram ko deke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Vikram: Kya tumhe sirf uski aankhe aur sir hi nazar aata hai princess.

Radha: Yes Dad. Mujhe kabhi uska pura chehra dikha hi nhi.

Sanjana: Isse hum usse kaise dhundenge.

Radha: I don’t know Mom. Par woh yehi hai. Mera dream Krishna.

Arushi aur Megha: Thik hai hum hai naa hum dhundenge tu tension mat le.

Vikram: Bilkul.

Sanjana: Thik hai chalo ab nashta karlo. Kal se tumne kuch nhi khaya hai. Arushi Megha tum dono bhi aao.

Dono: Ji aunty.

Phir sab nashta karne lagte hai. Radha toh uss sketch ko apna paas hi rakhi hui thi aur usko dekhte hue hi khaa rahi thi. Aur soch rahi thi. Kaha ho tum kaise ho tum. Dekho aaj tumhare kareeb aane ke liye ek kadam aur badha liya hai. Jald hi tum iss sketch se bahar nikal ke mere saamne hoge.

Idher Kal raat ko jab Yash aur baaki sab shopping karke ghar aaye tab waha pe Shalini ka pati aur beta baithe hue the.

Avi toh Yash aur Siya ko dekhte hi unke paas daud ke unko gale laga leta hai.

Avi: Kaise hai aap bhaiya didi.

Dono: Hum bilkul thik hai tum kaise ho.

Avi: Ekdum fit.

Vijay: Kaiso ho mere bachhe.

Dono jaake unke pair chute hai aur bolte hai. Ek dum fit fufaji aap kaise hai.

Vijay: Bas ji rahe hai tumhari bua ke raaj mein.

Shalini: Kya kaha tumne.

Vijay: Kuch nhi. Chalo dinner karlo.

Phir sab dinner karne lagte hai.

Dinner ke baad sablog apne kamre mein jaake so jaate hai.

Next day breakfast ke table mein Ishant Yash se bolta hai.

Ishant: Yash college mein admission start hogya hai. Toh tumlog jaake karwa lena.

Yash: Okk Dad hum aaj hi jaake karwa lenge.

Ishant: Thik hai main Principal ko bol deta hu.

Yash: No dad. Hum bhi baakiyon ki tarah line mein khade hokar hi admission lenge.

Ishant: Dekhlo jaisi tumhari marzi.

Phir yeh log nashta karke ready hojaata hai.

Yash: Siya hum bike se chalte hai aur tumteeno car se aajana.

Teeno: Okkk.

Phir 5 jan apne certificates leke college ki taraf aajate hai. Yash aur Siya toh common people ki tarah hi college mein aaye the but Avi Aarav aur Soniya apni real identity ke saath aaye the.

Woh jaake apne apne branch ke admission ki line mein khade hoke admission ka form leke canteen mein milte hai.

Siya: Yash kitni bhidd hai aaj. Jisme aaj admission ka first day hai.

Aarav: Siya yeh yaha ka best college hai. Sab isme hi admission lena chahte hai.

Yash: Chalo jaldi se form fillup karo. Phir submit karke ghar jaate hai.

Idher Radha ke breakfast ke waqt.

Vikram: Radha tum jiss college mein jaana chahti ho waha aaj se admission start hogaye hai.

Radha: Thik hai dad. Hum aaj hi jaake apna admission karke aate hai.

Vikram: Main principal se baat karu.

Radha: No dad. We will manage.

Arushi aur Megha: Toh jaldi se humare ghar chalte hai waha se apne documents leke phir college chalte hai.

Radha: Hmmm Thik hai.

Phir yehlog jaldi se Arushi aur Megha ke ghar aake apne documents leke college aate hai.

Jaise hi Radha college mein pairr rakhti hai woh wahi rukh jaati hai.

Arushi aur Megha usko aise rukhte dekh phir shock hojaate hai.

Dono: Kya hua chalna.

Radha: Mujhe yaha bhi uska aihsaas horaha hai. Woh yehi hai.

Dono: Kyaa sach mein.

Radha: Haaa. Meri dil ki dhadkan mujhe uska aihsaas yehi karwa rahi hai.

Dono: Par yaha kitne log hai. Ab itne saare log meim usko.kaise dhundenge.

Radha bina kuch bole bhagne lagti hai. Usko aise bhagte dekh wohdono bhi pareshan hoke uske pichhe bhagne lagte hai.

Update 9
Radha bhagte bhagte pure college mein apni nazre ghuma rahi thi. Phir woh admission line ki taraf jaati hai. Waha pe usko kuch jyaada hi positive vibes aarahe the. Woh waha har ek ladke ke chehre ko khash karke aankhe dekh rahi thi par woh nhi mil raha tha.

Phir woh waha se canteen mein jaati hai waha bhi achhi khaasi bhidd thi. Phir woh waha pe bhi har ek table mein jaake khojne lagti hai. Par usko koi nhi mila.

Par tabhi 2-3 ladke aake Radha ke paas khade hojaate hai.

L1: Kya baat hai kisi ko dhund rahi ho.

Radha: None of your business.

L2: Kaho toh hum madad karde.

Radha: Bola naa koi jarurat nhi hai. Jaake apna kaam karo.

L1: Aree hum apna kaam hi toh kar rahe hai.

L3: Jisko dhund rahi ho agar woh naa mila ho toh humse kaam chala lo.

Radha gusse mein aajati hai aur uss ladke ko 1 thappad maar deti hai.

L3: Gusse mein. Teri itni himmat tune humpe haath uthaya. Tu jaanti hai main kaun hu.

Radha: Mujhe janna bhi nhi hai. Agar aur thappad nhi khaana chahta toh chup chap nikal yaha se.

L3: Bahot bolti hai naa tu. Tune Rohan Sharma ko thappad maara hai. Tujhe toh chorunga nhi. Ayee uthao isko. Aur isko saath unndono(Arushi aur Megha) ko bhi.

Radha: Tujhe pata hai main kaun hu. Vikram Singh ki beti. Singh Group of companies ke malik ki beti.

Rohan: Tujhe pata hai main kaun hu. Yaha ke Commissioner ka beta. Jisse tera baap bhi dartaa hai. Yeh bol usne Radha ka haath pakad liya aur uske saath aaye chamcho ne Arushi aur Megha ko pakad liya.

Radha: Choro humhe. Tumhare liye achha nhi hoga.

Rohan: Iss college ka har koi mujhse aur meri power se darta hai. Aaj tujhe koi nhi bachayega. Tune mujhe thappad maara naaaaaaaaa. Abhi woh itna hi bolta hai ke uski chikh nikal jaati hai.

Jab Rohan aur uske chamche Radha aur uski dosto se badtameezi kar rahe the. Tabhi waha canteen mein 1 group aata hai. Woh yeh sab dekhte hai. Unme se 1 ladko bahot gussa aata hai. Woh aage badhne wala hota hai tabhi unme se ek ladki uske kaan mein bolti hai.

Ladki: Aise mat jao. Apne face ko achhe se cover karlo.

Ladka: Chinta mat karo. Woh wala roop nhi dikhega.

Ladki: Phir bhi. Cover karlo. Dekhne wale aur pehchanne wale pehchan hi lete hai.

Ladka: Thikkk hai.

Phir ladka apna face cover karke Rohan ke pichhe jaake jhatt se uska haath modd deta hai. Tabhi Rohan ki chikh nikli thi.

Rohan: Dard mein. Kaun hai be tu. Chorrr mujhe. Tu mujhe jaanta nhi hai.

Ladka: Hoga kisi bigdi baap ki aulad. Pahle ladki ka haath chorr. Warna tere paas 1 hi haath bachega.

Rohan: Ayee dekh kya rahe ho maaro isko.

Uske dono chamche ladke ko maarne aate hai toh uss ladke ne ek hi waar mein unko dherr kardiya.

Ladka: Ab chorega yaaa yeh apna haath tudwayega.

Rohan: Dard se. Chorta hu chorta hu. Le chor diya.

Jaise hi Rohan ne Radha ka haath choraa uss ladke ne bhi Rohan ka haath chorr diya.

Rohan: Tune mera haath modaa. Tu jaanta hai main kaun hu.

Ladka: Naa tu shareef hai. Naa iss college ka malik lagta hai. Naa tu koi super star hai. Hoga kisi ameer baap ki bigdi hui aulad.

Rohan: Main iss sehar ke Commissioner ka beta hu. Pura sehar mere baap ke aage sir jhuka ke chalta hai. Aur tune mera haath modaa. Tujhe chorunga nhi. Yeh bol Rohan uss ladke ko maarne aata hai.

Toh woh Ladka Rohan ke pet mein ek ghusaa marta hai toh Rohan wahi baithh jaata hai.

Ladka: Tu abhi mere saamne bachha hai. Agar maine apni puri taqat se maara hota toh tu ab tak shamshan mein hota. Aur tumlogg isko le jao aur hospital mein admit karao. 2 din tak yeh uth nhi sakega.

Yeh bol woh ladka Radha ke paas aata hai.

Ladka: Kya tum thik ho.

Jabse woh ladka Radha ke nazro ke saamne aaya tha. Radha usko pehchanne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Par jab Radha ne uski aankhe dekhi toh uske aankho se ek pal ke liye aansu aagye. Aur woh tab se sirf bheegi palko se usko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Ladka: Maine pucha kya tum thik ho.

Radha: Hosh mein aate hue. Dheere se haaa.

Ladka: Good. Ok byee. Yeh bol woh ladka waha se chala gaya.

Radha toh bas uski awaaz mein hi khoo gayi thi. Usko toh yeh aihsaas bhi nhi tha ke woh ladka jaa chuka hai.

Arushi aur Megha Radha ke paas aate hai aur usko hila ke puchte hai.

Dono: Radha kya tu thik hai.

Radha: I Love You.

Dono: Oyeee pagal hogyi hai kyaa. Usko phir se hilate hai. Radhaaaaa.

Radha: Hosh mein aate hue. Woh ladka kaha gaya. Kaha gaya mera dream Krishna.

Dono: Kya bol rahi hai.

Radha: Aree woh ladka jisne mujhe bachaya. Woh koi aur nhi mera dream Krishna hai.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaa.

Radha: Haa uski aankhe bilkul mere sapne wale ladke se 100% match karti hai.

Dono: Areee youuu sureeee.

Radha: 200% sure. Kaha gaya wohhhh.

Dono: Woh toh kabka chala gaya.

Radha: Kyaaaaaaaa. Mere itne paas aake bhi maine usse khoo diyaaaa.

Arushi: Radha tension matlo. Ab toh tum isi college mein ho. Aur shayad woh bhi isi college mein hai. Toh usse dhund lenge.

Radha: Hmmmmm.

Megha: Par uske liye humhe pahle yaha admission lena hogaa jo iss pagal ke wajah se abhi tak hua nhi hai.

Radha: Jaldi chalo.

Dono: Thoda mazaak karte hue. Kyo ab I Love You nhi bolnaa.

Radha: Kyaaa bol rahi ho.

Dono: Hum kya bol rahe hai. Tumko hum kabse bula rahe the par tumhe toh hosh bhi nhi tha. Aur jab apna muh khola toh usme se kya nikla I Love You.

Radha: Kyaa sachh mein mainee aisaa bolaa.

Dono: Aur nhi toh kya. Kisko I Love You bol rahi thi tu.

Radha: Sharmaaa kee. Woh jab mujhse mera haal chaal puch raha tha tab main uski awaaz mein hi khoo gayi. Phir jab tumdono ne mujhe hilaya toh mere se muh se woh nikal gaya. Yeh bol woh apna muh chupaa leti hai.

Dono: Dekho toh ab kaise sharmaa rahi hai. Agar humari jagah usne sunn liya hotaa tohh.

Radha: Isshhhhhhh. Tab toh main sharm se hi marrr jaatiiiii.

Dono: Chal chal jyaada sharmaa mat. Aur chal admission karwate hai.

Phir teeno jaake apne admission karwate hai aur ghar wapas aate hai.

Idher Yash and group bhi admission karwake ghar aajate hai.

Raat ko Ishant dinner table pe.

Ishant: Toh hogya tumsab ka admission.

Yash: Yes dad.

Ishant: Maine sunaa aaj kuch problem hogya tha college mein.

Yash: No dad. Aisa toh kuch nhi hua.

Mehak: Kya problem hua tha Ishant.

Ishant: Aaj kisi ne Commissioner ke bete Rohan Sharma ko pitt diya. Kisi ladki se badtemeezi karraha tha isiliye.

Mehak: Bahot achha kiyaa. Aur tune kaise bola kuch problem nhi hua.

Yash: Mom humare saamne toh nhi hua. Humara waha se nikal jaane ke baad hua hoga.

Mehak: Hmm hosakta hai. Par tum log kisi jhamele mein mat padhnaa. Samjheee.

Charo: Jiiii.

Ishant: College kab se start horaha hai.

Yash: 4 din baad se.

Ishant: Thikkk hai.

Phir sab dinner karke apne apne kamre mein chala jaate hai.

Idher Raat ko ek ladka chupke se ek ghar se nikalta hai.

Woh ghar se durr ek sunsaan jagah aata hai. Jaha kuch log uska intezaar kar rahe the. Usme 2 ladke aur 2 ladkiyan thi.

Update 10
Ladka: Haa kya information hai.

L1: Usne yaha ke ek gunde ko supari di hai.

Ladka: Kisko di hai.

L2: Yaha ka dada hai woh political killing karta hai. Yaha ke Commissioner ka support hai usse.

Ladka: Naam kya hai uska.

Ladki 1: Raghu.

Ladka: Hmm toh chalo usko supari ke saath paan chuna elaichi sab deke aate hai. Waise kitne aadmi hai.

Ladki 2: 10-15.

Ladka: Chalo sabko achhe se paan khila ke aate hai.

Phir woh ladka unn 4 jan ke saath chal deta hai uss Raghu ke paas.

Yeh 5 jan Raghu ke saare aadmiyon ko maar ke uske saamne jaake khade hojaate hai. Jaha woh aaram se so raha tha.

Ladka: Uthao isko.

Tabhi 1 ladki nee uske muh pe paani maara.

Raghu hadbada ke uthh gaya aur apne saamne inn 5 jan ko dekh kar shock hogaya.

Raghu: Kaun ho tumlog aur andar kaise aaye.

Ladka: Tera kaal hai hum.

Raghu: Abeee tu jaanta hai main kaun hu. Raghu Raghu bhai. Puri mumbai kaanpti hai mujhse. Tumlog andar kaise aaye mere aadmiyon ne rokaa nhi.

Ladka: Tere aadmiyon ko pahle hi yamraaj ke paas pahoncha chuke hai ab teri baari. Yeh bol woh apni khoon se bheegi hui Katana nikal leta hai.

Jisse dekh ke Raghu darr jaata hai.

Raghu: Darte huee. Kya chahiye.

Ladka: Tune kuch time pahle ek businessman ki supari li thi.

Raghu: Haaaaaa liiii thiiii.

Ladka: Nhi lenaaa chahiye thaaa. Yeh bol woh katana uske gale mein phiraaa deta hai.

Dheere dheere Raghu wahi tadap ke marr gaya.

Ladka: Chalo.

Phir woh 5 apne apne ghar nikal jaate hai.

Idher woh ladka jab apne ghar aaya aur apne kamre mein gaya toh waha kisi ko baitha dekh shock hojaata hai. Phir jab uska chehra dekha tab shant hua.

Ladka: Tum yaha soyi nhi.

Ladki: Tum bahar gaye the aur main so jau. Maar diya usko.

Ladka: Haaaa.

Ladki: Ab kyaa.

Ladka: Jab tak woh wapas India nhi aata tab tak aise hi rehna hogaa.

Ladki: Agar kisi ne inlogo ko kuch kardiya toh.

Ladka: Mere rehte kabhi nhi. Aur mere aadmi harwaqt inpe nazar rakhte hai. Don’t worry. Chalo ab so jao.

Phir woh ladki apne room mein jaake so jaati hai.

Ladka: Tu jitna bahar reh sakta hai reh le. Tere anth najdeek aaraha hai. Jee le jitna jee sakta hai.

Phir woh ladka apne fresh hoke so jaata hai.

Agli subah har jagah yeh news faill gayi ke kisine mumbai ke mashoor gunde Raghu ko maardiya hai. Har jagah yehi khabar thi. Jab woh Commissioner yeh news dekhta hai toh woh bhi hairaan hojaata hai.

Commissioner: Ab yeh kaun aagaya jisne Raghu ko maar diya.

Saala pahle kisine mere bete ko maardiya. Pata kiya toh pata chala kamine ne Vikram Singh ki beti ko pakda tha. Aur uss ladke ka bhi kuch nhi pata chala aur yaha kisi ne Raghu ko maar diya.

Idher Ishant aur Vikram ke ghar bhi yeh news faill gayi thi.

Vikram: Kyaa baat hai. Aaj ka din achha jayega.

Sanjana: Kya baat hai jo khush horahe ho.

Vikram: Aree kisi ne Raghu ko maardiya.

Sanjana: Tumhara dimaag toh thik hai. Kisi ne kisi ko maardiya aur tum khush horahe ho. Aur yeh subah subah khoon kharabe ki baat kar rahe ho band karo.

Vikram: Areee gussa kyo horahi ho kar raha hu. Waise humari princess kaha hai kal se dikhi nhi.

Sanjana: Kal jab se admission karwa ke aayi hai apne room mein hi baithi hai uss sketch ko leke aur sirf muskurai jaa rahi hai.

Vikram: Bulao usko jara hum bhi dekhe aakhir kya hua.

Sanjana Radha ko bulake laati hai.

Radha: Good Morning Dad.

Vikram: Good Morning Princess. Kal kaisa raha admission. Kuch problem toh nhi hua naa

Radha jab kal admission ka sunti hai toh sharmaa jaati hai.

Sanjana: Aree tujhse admission ka pucha hai shaadi ka nhi jo itni sharmaa rahi hai.

Radha: Wohhh dad kal mujhe admission ke waqt woh mil gaya.

Vikram: Kaun mil gaya Princess.

Radha: Mera dream Krishna.

Dono: Shock se. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa. Kab kaha kaise.

Radha: Dad Mom kal college mein mila.

Vikram: Beta puri baat batao.

Phir Radha unhe kal college mein jo kuch hua sab bata deti hai.

Vikram: Kyaaaa. Uss Commissioner ke ladke ki itna himmat. Usne tumhare saath badtameezi ki. Main usse chorungaa nhi.

Radha: Dad aap usse kuch mat kariyega. Uski wajah se hi toh mujhe woh mila hai.

Sanjana: Par beta tumhe yakeen hai ke jisne tumhari help ki woh ladka tumhare sapno wala hai. Jabki usne toh apna face cover kiya hua tha.

Radha: Haaa mom. Uski aankhe meri sapno wali aankho se full match karte hai. Aur phir mere dil ne bhi isko mehsoos kiya hai.

Vikram: Par tum usse dhundogi kaise.

Radha: Dad ab main bhi uss college mein hi hu aur woh bhi. Main usse thik dhund lungi.

Vikram: Achha hai. Par uss Commissioner ki toh.

Radha: No dad. Mere dream Krishna ne usko sabak sikha diya hai. Agar phir se woh kuch karta hai tab aap action le lijiyega.

Vikram: Thikkk hai.

Sanjana: Chalo ab nashta karo.

Phir sab nashta karte hai. Vikram nashta karke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Vikram ek call karta hai.

Aadmi: Hello kaun.

Vikram: Vikram Singh.

Aadmi jaise hi yeh sunta hai thoda shock hojaata hai.

Aadmi: Vikram Ji. Mere bete ne jo kiya uske liye main maafi maangta hu.

Vikram: Commissioner . Apne bete ko samjha dena agli baar agar usne mere beti ya uske dosto ki taraf aankh utha kar bhi dekha toh wahi zinda gaar dunga. Kya bola tha usne main tumhare saamne sir jhuka ke chalta hu.

Commissioner: Galti hogyi. Aap aur Ishant ji jaise log hai tabhi toh hum hai. Please maaf kardijiye. Main usse samjha dunga.

Vikram: Yehi tumhara aur tumhare bete ke liye achha hoga.

Yeh bol Vikram call cut kardeta hai.

Commissioner waha se sidha apna bete ke paas jaata hai jo mobile mein game khel raha tha. Commissioner jaake usko ek thappad maarta hai.

Rohan: Kya hua dad. Aapna mujhe kyo maara.

Commissioner: Kal kis ladki ke saath badtameezi ki hai tujhe pata hai.

Rohan: Uss ladki ko toh main chorunga nhi.

Commissioner: Tu jaanta hai uska baap kaun hai

Rohan: Haa bol rahi thi kisi Vikram Singh ki beti hai. Toh usse kyaa.

Commissioner: Abeee kamine. Uss Vikram Singh jaise logo ke wajah se hi main power mein hu. Aur tu uski beti ke saath badtameezi karke aaya hai.

Rohan: Ohh Shitttt. I am sorry dad. Mujhe nhi pata tha.

Commissioner: Yeh toh achha hua. Vikram Singh ne iss baar chorr diya. Warna woh tujhe zinda gaar deta aur main kuch karne jaata toh uska dost Ishant Agarwal Agarwal Empire ka malik aajata. Aur agar woh aata toh puri sarkaar ko jhuknaa padhta.

Rohan: Whatttttttttt.

Commissioner: Haaa. Ishant aur Vikram bahot achhe dost hai. Aur Ishant Vikram ki beti ko apni khud ki beti maanta hai.

Rohan: Sorrryyy Daddd.

Commissioner: Agli baar se dhyaan rakhna usse 100 kadam durr hi rehna.

Rohan: Yess dad. By the way dad. Agar main uss Vikram ki beti se shaadi karlu. Toh woh Vikram aur Ishant humesha ke liye aapke nichhe aajayenge. Kyoki unki beti humare paas rahegi.

Commissioner: Yeh itna aasaan nhi raha teri uss harqat ke baad.

Rohan: Main usse maafi maangke usse dosti karke usko apne pyaar ke jaal mein fhasa lunga dad.

Commissioner: Agar yeh hota hai toh phir main iss sehar ka sabse powerfull aadmi ban sakta hu.

Rohan: Yes dad.

Commissioner: Par agar kuch garbar hui toh tu phir zinda nhi bach payega.

Rohan: Don’t worry dad. I will handle it. Bas aap uss ladke ke baare mein pata kare jisne mujhe maara tha.

Commissioner: Maine aadmi laga diye hai. Tu chinta mat kar.

Yeh bol Commissioner waha se nikal jaata hai.

Rohan: Tune mujhe thappad maara tha. Ab dekh teri zindagi nark se badtar bana dunga mai

Update 11
Aise 4 din guzar jaate hai. Aaj sabhi ke college ka pahla din tha.

Par Radha thodi jyaada hi excited thi. Isiliye woh subah jaldi uth ke achhe se taiyaar hoke nichhe aati hai.

Sanjana: Radha college jaa rahi ho yaa shaadi mein.

Radha: Mom college jaa rahi hu.

Sanjana: Toh itna saj sawar ke kyo jaa rahi ho.

Radha: Sharmaa ke. Woh Mom aaj college mein agar woh milgaya toh.

Sanjana: Tohh kya.

Radha: Mom woh kehte hai first impression is last impression. Isiliye main apni taraf se koi kami nhi chorna chahti.

Sanjana: Pagal ladki. Usse mili bhi nhi jaanti bhi mili. Yaha tak ke uska naam tak nhi pata. Aur woh aaj aayega bhi yaa nhi. Yeh tak nhi pata. Aur yeh pagal aise saj sawar ke jaa rahi hai.

Radha bas sharmaa jaati hai.

Sanjana: Ab sharmana choro aur nashta karo.

Radha: Dad kaha hai.

Vikram: Hum yaha princess.

Radha: Good Morning Dad.

Vikram: Good Morning Princess. So excited for college.

Radha: Yes Dad.

Sanjana: Tu sach mein college ke liye excited hai yaaaaaaa.

Radha: Mommmmmm.

Sanjana: Achha achha thik hai. Chalo nashta karo.

Phir Radha jaldi se nashta karke college ke liye nikal jaati hai.

Idher Yash and group bhi jaldi se nashta karke college ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Radha jaldi se college pahonch ke parking mein hi apni car mein baithi rehti hai.

Arushi aur Megha jab aate hai toh Radha ko car mein hi dekhte hai.

Dono: Oyee pagal car mein kya kar rahi hai chal naa.

Radha: Aree yaha parking mein hi rukhte hai. Jab woh aayega toh usko yehi se pehchan lungi.

Dono: Yeh ladki pagal hochuki hai.

Radha: Jyaada bakbak band karo aur car mein baitho aur har ladke ki aankho ko dekh kar apne jijaji ko khojo.

Dono: Oohoo Jijaji.

Radha: Haa toh jab usse meri shaadi hogi toh woh tumhara jijaji na hogaa. Yeh bol sharma jaati hai.

Dono: Abhi tak usse mili bhi nhi. Jaanti tak nhi aur shaadi tak pahonch gayi.

Radha: Sharma ke. Chup karo. Aur help karo.

Phir teeno wahi baith ke gate se andar aate har ladke aankh ko dekh rahi thi. Par tabhi waha ek car aur ek bike andar aate hai. Jaise hi woh andar aate hai waise hi Radha ki dhadkane tez hogyi.

Radha : Woh aagaya.

Dono: Kaha hai.

Radha: Meri dil ne kaha woh aagaya hai.

Dono: Abhi ek car aur bike andar aayi hai hosakta hai usme ho.

Radha yeh sunte hi bhaag ke udher jaati hai.

Yeh dono bhi bhaag kar uske pichhe jaate hai.

Radha bhaagte hue jaa rahi thi tabhi woh kisi se takraa jaati hai.

Par jab woh girr rahi thi tabhi kisi ne usse pakad liya. Radha girne ke darr se apni aankhe band karleti hai.

Jiss ladke ne usse pakda woh uske uss masoom chehre mein khoo sa gaya. Woh bas uske uss masoom se chehre ko hi dekh raha tha. Aur Radha bas apni aankhe band kiye girne ka intezaar kar rahi thi.

Par jab kuch der tak woh giri nhi tab usne apni aankhe kholi toh khud ko kisi ke haatho mein paaya. Woh jhatt se uth jaati hai.

Jab woh uthti hai toh uss ladke hosh aata hai. Uss ladke ke pichhe khade uske saathi scene ka maza le rahe the. Unme se kisi ne unki ek pic li. Par jab scene khatam tab woh bhi uske paas aate hai. Tab tak Arushi aur Megha bhi aagye the.

Radha jab khadi hoti hai toh uss ladke dekhti hai. Phir bolti hai.

Radha: Thank You. Mujhe bachanee.....

Abhi woh itna hi bolti hai ke achanak chup hojaati hai.

Kyoki Radha bolte hue achanak uski aankho mein dekh leti hai. Aur jab woh uski aankho mein dekhti hai toh usko shockkk lagtaaa hai.

Ladka: Kyaaa tumm thikk hoo.

Radha ko toh jaise kuch sunayi hi nhi de raha tha woh toh bas uske chehre ko apne dil dimaag aur aankho mein basa rahi thi.

Ladka: Hello.

Arushi Radha ko chuti kaat ti hai. Jisse woh chikh uthti. Aur uski taraf dekhti hai. Toh woh ishare se uss ladke ki taraf dekhne ko bolti hai.

Radha jab uski taraf dekhti hai tab usko hosh aata hai.

Radha: Thank You mujhe bachane ke liyee.

Ladka: Kya tum thik ho.

Radha: Haaaa.

Ladka: Okkk.

Tabhi uske side mein khadi ladki uske paas aati hai aur usse chipak jaati hai.

Uss ladki ke aise chipakne se Radha ko bahot gussa aata hai uska mann kar raha tha abhi uss ladki ko maar dee.

Ladki: Chale.

Ladka: Haa chalo. Okk nice to meet you.

Radha: Kya hum dost ban sakte hai.

Ladka: Aaj toh pahla din hai. Agar kismat mein raha toh dost jarur banenge. By the Way mera naam Yash hai Yash Agarwal.

Radha: Radha. Radha Singh.

Yash: Nice to meet you Radha.

Radha: Same Here Yashhhh.

Phir Yash aage chala jaata hai. Aur Radha wahi uske khayalo mein khooo jaati hai aur usko jaate hue dekhti rehti hai.

Arushi aur Megha: Areee ooooo yaha khadi kyo hai. Tujhe usko dhundna nhi hai kyaa.

Radha: Kisse dhundnaa hai.

Dono: Areee tere dream Krishna ko. Jiske liye tu pagal hai.

Radha: Dream Krishna nhi Yashhhhhh. Meraaaa Yashhhhhhh.

Dono: Ab yeh Yash kaun hai aur kaha milaaaaaaaaaa. Ek minute kahi yeh ladka hi toh........

Radha: Yash Mera Yash. Yash Agarwal.

Dono: Iska matlab yeh wohi ladka hai. Jisne tujhe pagal kar rakha hai aur jisne tujhe uss din bachaya tha.

Radha: Haaaa. Yash. Mera Yash.

Dono: Areee kyaa kabse ek hi chiz bol rahi hai. Tu chal humare saath.

Woh dono usko khinch ke canteen mein le jaate hai aur ek side mein table mein baith jaate hai.

Dono: Ab chup chap bata. Kya yeh woh hi ladka hai. Jo tere sapno mein aata tha. Jisne tujhe ussdin yaha pe help kiya tha. Aur uss din mall mein jiska aihsaas tujhe hua tha.

Radha: Haaa yehi hai mera dream Krishna. Mera Yash. Tumdono ne mere Yash ki aankhe nhi dekhi thi. Yeh wahi aankhe hai jo mujhe sapno mein dikhti hai. Yeh wahi aankhe hai jo uss din mujhe yaha help kiya tha.

Dono: Matlab tera dream Krishna Yash hai. Yash Agarwal.

Radha: Sharma ke. Haaaaa.

Dono jhattt se usse gale lagaa leti hai.

Dono: Congratulations Radha. Aakhir tujhe woh mil hi gaya.

Radha: Jo aankhe mujhe 2 saal se dikhti thi aaj uska pura chehra dikh gaya. Jisse main anjaane mein hi pure 2 saal se pyaar kar rahi hu woh aaj mujhe mil gaya. I am so so so happy.

Update 12
Idher Yash and group jab canteen mein aaye tab Yash canteen mein chup chap baith jaata hai aur kuch soch raha hota hai. Aur halka halka muskura raha hota hai.

Siya: Kya baat hai Yash kya soch rahe ho.

Soniya: Kya nhi Siya bol kiske baare mein soch rahe ho.

Yash kuch nhi bolta bas apne khayalo mein hi rehta hai.

Soniya: Bhai kitni khubsoorat thi naa woh.

Yash: Bekhayali mein hi. Haaa bahot. Bilkul pari jaisi.

Sablog shock jaate hai.

Siya Soniya aur Avi Aarav ekdusre ko dekhne lagte hai. Phir muskura dete hai.

Siya: Awaaz kitni mithi thi naa.

Yash: Bekhayali mein hi. Haaa gudd se mithi.

Avi: Kya naam tha uska yaad nhi aaraha.

Yash: Bekhayali mein. Radha. Radha Singh.

Jaise hi woh charo yeh sunte hai unki smile gehri hojaati hai.

Siya jorrr se Yash ko hilati hai toh woh apne khayalo se bahar aata hai.

Yash: Haa kyaa hua.

Siya: Wohi toh hum puch rahe hai tumhe kya hua. Kabse bula rahe hai. Kaha khoye hue ho.

Yash: Hadbada ke. Kuch nhi woh ek kaam yaad aagaya tha uske baare mein hi soch raha tha.

Aarav: Kahi uss kaam ka naam Radha toh nhi.

Yash yeh sunke ghabraa jaata hai. Par bolta hai.

Yash: Matlab. Kya kehna chahte ho. Aur kaun Radha.

Siya: Achha ab kaun Radha. Wohi jisse abhi tumne parking mein girne se bachaya.

Yash: Achha woh ladki. Haa toh uska kya. Main toh usse jaanta tak nhi.

Tabhi Soniya ne apne phone se Yash ke bekhayali mein bole hue baat ko record kiya tha woh play kar diya.

Yash yeh sunke buri tarah ghabraa jaata hai. Tabhi Yash ke mobile mein ek msg aata hai. Jab Yash woh msg dekhta hai toh aur ghabra jaata hai. Kyoki usme wohi pic thi jo parking mein li gayi thi.

Siya: Ab bolo Yash. Yeh sab kya hai. Mom ko bole.

Yash kuch nhi bol pata.

Tabhi sablog has dete hai aur Yash sharma jaata hai.

Soniya: Mere bhai ko pyaar hogyaaa. Kya baat hai. College ke pehle din hi mera bhai fhass gaya.

Siya: Jiska darr thaaa wohiii hua. Humara bhai humara naa raha.

Avi: Ab toh bhabhi se milna hoga. Radha Bhabhi.

Yeh bol wohlog wapas hasne lagte hai jisse Yash aur jyaada sharmaaa jaata hai.

Yash: Class ka time hogya hai. Byeeee. Yeh bol woh bhagg jaata hai. Uska bhaagte hue dekh kar woh log phir hasne lagte hai.

Soniya: Bua ko bolna padega. Unke bete ne bahu dhund li.

Siya: Nhi Sonu. Aisa bilkul mat karna. Aaj bahot saal baad maine iske chehre mein hasi dekhi hai. Agar aisa karte hai toh yeh jyaada hojayega. Yeh baat jab tak dono taraf se confirm naa ho. Aur jab tak Yash naa chahe hum kisi ko nhi batayenge. Shayad isse Yash ko dukh ho.

Soniya aur Aarav: Haa Siya sahi kaha aaj bahot saal baad bhai ko aise haste hue dekha hai. Hum bhai se uski hasi nhi chinenge. Par yeh hasi jiske wajah se aayi hai usse toh jarur milenge.

Siya: Bilkul. But as a friend. Aur uske pahle uska test lenge. Kya woh humari bhai ke liye perfect hai yaa nhi.

Dono: Bilkul.

Siya: Chalo class mein chalo.

Phir sablog class mein aate hai.

Idher Arushi Radha ko bolti hai.

Arushi: Par Radha tune dekha naa uske saath 2 ladkiyan bhi thi. Aur ek toh kuch jyaada hi chipki hui thi.

Radha jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho mein halke aansu aajate hai. Par woh unhe poch ke bolti hai.

Radha: Hosakta hai dost ho. Yaa relatives ho.

Megha: Aisa hi ho toh achha hai.

Radha ka chehra jo abhi tak khushi se khila hua hua tha woh ab murjha raha tha

Arushi: Radha udaas mat ho. Chal class mein chalte hai.

Phir yeh log apne class mein aajate hai.

Jab yeh class mein aate hai toh Arushi aur Megha ko shock lagta hai

Dono: Radha jaldi se saamne dekh.

Radha jab dekhti hai toh uska muh khula ka khula reh jaata hai.

Kyoki uske saamne Yash baitha hua tha aur uske agal bagal ladkiyon ka jhund thaa jo usko hi taad raha tha.

Radha jab yeh dekhti hai toh usko bahot gussa aur jalan hoti hai.

Radha: Dekho toh kaminiyon ko kaise mere Yash ke ghurr rahi hai jaise kachha khaa jayegi.

Dono: Radha ko chidhane ke liye. Kuch bhi bolo par banda hai bada hot. Iski body toh dekho. Aur aankhe dekho halki nili hai. Agar aisa boy friend ho toh aur kya chahiye.

Radha: Dono ko ghurte huee. Jab ghar mein hi dushman bhare ho toh bahar walo ko kya kahe. Yeh bol unko chuti kaat leti hai.

Dono: Aaahhhh kamini kya kar rahi hai. Pyaar kya mila dosto ko bhul gayiii.

Radha: Jab dost dost ke pyaar pe daaka daale toh aisa hi karna chahiye. Ab chup chap chalo. Aur inn chudailo ko toh main dekhti hu. Saala mere maal pe daaka.

Yeh bol Radha jhatt se Yash ke paas jaati hai.

Radha: Hiii.

Yash jab Radha ki awaaz sunta hai toh jhatt se uss taraf dekhta hai aur dekhta hi rehta hai.

Tabhi unn ladkiyon mein se ek bolti hai. Lo aagayi ek aur. Ayee chal line mein lag dikh nhi raha hum yaha pahle se hai.

Radha yeh sunn ke bahot gussa hojaati hai. Uska man toh kar raha tha sabko yahi maar dhaale. Par control karti hai.

Radha: Hiii.

Yash: Hiii. Phir usko ishare se bolta hai usko bachale.

Radha: Kya baat hai main kab se dhund rahi hu. Aur tum yaha ho.

Unn ladkiyon mein se bolti hai. Tum janti ho isse.

Radha: Gusse mein. Mera hone wala pati hai chalo hawa aane do.

Yash jab yeh sunta hai toh usko khaashi aajati hai. Uske saath saath Arushi aur Megha ko bhi. Woh teeno usko shock se dekh rahe hote hai.

Tabhi woh saari ladkiyan chilla ke bolti hai. Kyaaaaaaaaa patiiiiii.

Radha: Haaaa patiiiiii. Chalo ab niklo.

Saari ladkiyan ekbaar Yash ko dekhti hai toh woh kuch nhi bolta bas smile kar deta hai. Jise woh ladkiyan haa samaj ke utra hua muh leke chal deti hai.

Jaise hi saari ladkiyan waha se jaati hai. Radha jhatt se bolti hai.

Radha: I am Sorry. Mujhe aur koi raasta nhi mila isiliye yeh bol diya.

Yash: Koi baat nhi main samaj gaya tha.

Radha: Kya main yaha baith sakti hu.

Yash ko toh jaise udne ka man kar raha tha. Aur Radha bas uske muh se haa sunne ke liye dua kar rahi thi.

Yash: Yeahh sureee. Ab agar tum yaha nhi baithi toh phir unn sabko shakk hojayegaa aur woh yaha aajayegi.

Radha yeh sunte hi jhatt se Yash ke bagal mein baith jaati hai.

Dono hi baat ko kaise aage kare yeh soch rahe the. Par dono hi sharm ke maare kuch nhi bol paa rahe the.

Radha ko toh ab bhi yakeen nhi horaha tha jiske sapne woh kab se dekhte aarahi hai jiske liye woh bilkul pagal hai woh uske bagal mein baitha hai. Aur abhi woh mazaak mazaak mein usko apna pati bolchuki hai. Woh toh sharm se mari jaa rahi thi.

Tabhi Arushi aur Megha waha aate hai.

Dono: Radha tum yaha baithogi.

Radha: Haaa. Woh ab inko bachane ke liye jab jhoot bola hai toh baithna padega. By the way yeh meri best friends hai Arushi aur Megha.

Dono: Hiii.

Yash: Hiii. I am Yash. Yash Agarwal.

Dono: Haa hum jaante hai.

Yash: Kaiseeee.

Dono: Areee woh parking mein hi toh bola thaa.

Yash: Ooo haaa.

Radha: Waise tumhare saath jo log the woh kaun the.

Yash: Achha woh. Woh toh mere. Abhi kuch bolne hi jaa raha tha phir kuch soch ke bolta hai. Woh mere dost hai. Jo ladke the woh Aarav aur Avi uske bagal mein jo thi woh Aarav ki behen Soniya jo ke meri bhi behen hi hai aur mere bagal mein jo thi woh thi meri sabse achhi sabse pyaari meri Best Friend. Siya.

Radha jab Soniya ko leke sunti hai toh woh relax feel karti hai par jab woh Siya ko leke sunti hai toh usko tension hojaata hai.

Radha: Ooo achhaa.

Radha mann mein hi sochti rehti hai kahi yeh Siya iski girlfriend toh nhi. Nhi nhi aisa nhi hosakta. Toh phir woh sabse achhi sabse pyaari yeh kyo bola. Agar sach mein iski girlfriend hui toh mera kya hoga. Woh issi soch mein rehti hai ke class mein teacher enter karte hai.

Teacher: Good Morning Students. Aaj aap sabka first day hai toh koi padhai nhi hogi. Aap sab apna apna intro de.

Phir ek ek karke sab apna intro dete hai. Phir jab Radha ki baari aati hai toh woh apni soch mein hi ghum thi.

Yash: Radha sir tumhare intro ka wait kar rahe hai.

Radha hosh mein aati hai aur bolti hai.

Radha: My self Radha Singh. I have scored 98% in school.

Teacher: Waah. Abhi tak mein tumhara score hi sabse jyaada hai. Bahot achhe.

Phir Yash apna intro dene ke liye khada hota hai toh saari ladkiyan usko hi ghurr rahi thi. Radha ko dekh kar gussa aane lagta hai.

Yash: My self Yash. Yash Agarwal. I have scored 99.99% from london.

Sab Yash ka intro sunke shocked hojaate hai. Radha bhi ek pal ke liye shock hojaati hai.

Teacher: From London.

Yash: Yes. Actually mujhe scholorship mila tha isiliye main waha pe padh paaya. Aur ab aage ki padhai ke liye wapas India aagaya hu.

Teacher: Great. Tumhara score toh pure college mein sabse jyaada hai. I think uske baad shayad Radha ka hai.

Yash: I am sorry sir. Mere baad pure college mein Medical Student Siya ka hai 99%.

Radha jab yeh sunti hai toh woh aur shock hojaati hai. Aur uske aankho se aansu aajate hai Siya ke baare mein sunke.

Teacher: Waaah. Do intelligent student humare college mein hai. Umeed hai tumdono apna result aisa hi rakhoge.

Yash: We will try.

Teacher: Did you know Siya?

Yash: Yes Sir. She is my. Yash yeh bolte waqt Radha ko hi dekh raha tha. Aur woh aage kuch sunna nhi chahti thi isiliye apne kaan ko band kar rakha tha. Yeh dekh Yash ko hasi aarahi thi.

Yash: Yes sir. She is my Sister. Yeh word thoda jorr se hi bola tha jisse Radha sunn sake. Siya. Siya Agarwal.

Update 13
Radha jab yeh sunti hai toh uski khushi ka thikana hi nhi tha. Uska dil kar raha tha woh abhi nachne lage. Par woh control karti hai aur Yash ko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Teacher: Oookkk.

Phir Yash baith jaata hai. Aur Radha ki taraf dekhta hai toh woh usko ghurr rahi thi.

Yash: Kya hua.

Radha: Tumne jhoot kyo bola ke Siya tumhari best friend hai.

Yash: Maine koi jhoot nhi bola. Maine sach kaha hai woh meri best friend hai.

Radha: Par abhi toh tumne kaha woh tumhari behen hai.

Yash: Toh yeh kaha likha hai behen best friend nhi hosakti.

Radha yeh sunte hi chup kar jaati hai. Par phir bolti hai.

Radha: Toh tum best friend bolke chup ke chup kyo hogye the.

Yash: Aage bolne wala tha par tabhi Sir aagaye. Yeh bol mann hi mann hasne lagta hai.

Radha: Ooooo.

Yash: Actually maine kabhi dost nhi banaye. Siya hi humesha se mere saath thi. Woh meri dost meri behen sab kuch bani mere liye. Isiliye usko humesha apni best friend apni zindagi ka sabse important hissa hi maana hai.

Radha: Kya kuch puch sakti hu.

Yash: Hmm.

Radha: Tumne kabhi dost kyo nhi banaye. Aur woh dono kaise dost bane.

Yash: Jo bhi dost banta. Woh mera status dekh kar banta. Koi apna kaam nikalwane ke liye banta. Toh koi mera status dekh kar pichhe hatt jaata. Isiliye kabhi dost nhi banaye. Aur woh dono humare family ke relation mein bhi aate hai isiliye.

Radha: Okkkkk. Toh kya main dost banke layak hu.

Yash: Agar tumne bhi mere baare mein jaan kar chorr diya toh.

Radha: Main promise karti hu. Marte dum tak tumhara saath nhi chorungi. Humesha tumhare saath rahungi.

Yash: Please yeh marne ki baat mat kiya karo.

Radha: Sorry. So friends. Yeh bol apna haath aage badha deti hai.

Yash ek baar toh uski aankho mein dekhta hai phir bolta hai abhi toh mile hai dheere dheere friends bhi ban jayenge.

Radha: Okkk. Mujhe intezaar rahega friendship ka.

Yash: Okkk. Chalo bahar chalte hai.

Phir yeh dono Arushi aur Megha ke saath bahar aate hai aur canteen mein jaate hai. Jaha pehle se hi Avi Siya Soniya aur Aarav baithe hue the.

Yash unke paas jaake unse sabko introduce karwata hai. Par apna real identity nhi bolta.

Avi Siya Soniya aur Aarav toh Radha ko pakad ke apne beech mein baitha lete hai.

Siya: Hii I am Siya. Siya Agarwal.

Radha: Hiii. I am Radha Singh.

Soniya: Hii I am Soniya.

Aarav: Hii I am Aarav.

Avi: Hii I am Avi.

Radha: Hiii. Yeh hai mere dost. Arushi aur Megha. Aur dono behen hai.

Dono: Hii.

Charo: Hiiii. Baitho naa. Phir woh dono bhi baith jaate hai.

Idher Soniya Yash ko ishare se bol rahi Radha dikhne mein bahot achhi hai.

Yash kuch nhi bolta bas chup chap baith rehta hai.

Siya: Apne baare mein kuch batao Radha.

Radha: Mera naam toh aaplog jaan hi chuke hai. Mere papa ka naam hai Vikram Singh. Singh Group of Companies ke owner. Meri maa ka naam Sanjana Singh. Bachpan se hi mumbai mein hu. Aur isse jyaada kuch nhi hai mere baare mein.

Soniya: Aree apne boy friend ke baare mein batao.

Radha aur Yash jab sunte tab dono ko hi khaasi aajati hai. Arushi aur Megha toh muskurane lagte hai.

Siya: Kya hua Yash.

Yash: Kuch nhi. Soniya yeh kaisa sawaal hai. Abhi bhi mile ho aur itna jaldi boyfriend tak pahonch gayi.

Soniya: Aree pata hona chahiye naa.

Yash: Par pata karne ke aur bhi tarike hote hai. Aise direct kaun puchta hai. Usko bura lag sakta hai.

Soniya: Sorry bhai. Sorry Radha. Agar tumhe bura laga ho toh.

Radha: Nhi nhi mujhe bura nhi laga.

Soniya: Agar nhi laga toh jawaab do.

Radha: Yash ko dekhte hue. Mera koi boyfriend nhi hai.

Siya: Okkkkk.

Radha ka yeh jawaab sunte hi Yash ko bahot khushi hoti hai.

Siya: Yash apna phone do na. Actually mere phone ki battery down hai. Ghar call karna tha.

Yash: Kyo kya hua.

Siya: Kuch nhi woh mom ko bolna tha khaana naa banaye.

Yash: Kyoooo.

Siya: Woh humara bahar lunch ka program banaya hai.

Yash: Thikk hai yeh lo.

Siya ghar call karti hai toh Soniya bolti hai.

Soniya: Radha Arushi Megha tumlog bhi chalo naa humare saath.

Teeno: Aree nhi nhi. Tumlog enjoy karo.

Soniya: Oo come on ab dost bane hai toh saath enjoy karte hai naa. Chalo naa.

Teeno kuch der sochne ke baad thik hai bol dete hai.

Idher Siya ne bhi ghar mein boldiya tha.

Yehlog aise hi baat kar rahe the tabhi waha Rohan aata hai.

Rohan: Hiii Radha. Kya kuch der baat hosakti hai.

Radha ek pal toh usko dekh kar hairan hoti hai phir Yash ko dekh kar bolti hai.

Radha: Jo bolna hai yehi bolo.

Rohan: Woh actually main ussdin ki harqat ke liye maafi maangna chahta hu. I am sorry. Mujhe uss din waisa nhi karna chahiye tha.

Radha: Okkk.

Rohan: Thank You. Kya hum dost ban sakte hai.

Radha: Ji nhi. Main har kisi se dosti nhi karti. Thank you.

Rohan: That means tumne mujhe maaf nhi kiya.

Radha: Ab tumhe jo samajna hai samjho. Now please excuse us.

Rohan ko gussa toh bahot aaraha tha par woh shant rehne ki koshish kar raha tha. Phir kuch der baad waha se chala jaata hai.

Siya: Kaun tha yeh.

Radha: Admission ke din mere saath badtameezi ki thi. Tab Yash ne usse sabak sikhaya tha.

Radha ki yeh baat sunke woh charo hairan aur shock hojaate hai.

Siya: Tumhe kaise pata woh Yash tha.

Radha: Yash ki aankhe. Maine Yash ki aankho se usse pehchana.

Soniya: Superb Observation. Jisne maar khayi woh nhi pehchana par tumne pehchan liya great.

Radha bas has deti hai aur man mein bolti hai. Yash ko toh main neend mein bhi pehchan lu. Yeh toh meri aatma mein basa hua hai.

Radha: By the Way. Thank You Yash. Uss din tumne mujhe bachaya. Main tumhe uss din thik se Thank You tak nhi bol saki. Thank You so much.

Yash: Isme thank you kaisa. Yeh toh mera farz tha.

Siya: Waise tumhe kya lagta hai bhai. Yeh sach mein sudhar gaya ya koi chaal hai.

Yash: Ab yeh iski koi chaal hai ya yeh sudhar gaya hai yeh toh pata nhi. Par tum teeno thoda alert rehna.

Teeno: Hmmm.

Yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi waha kuch seniors aate hai jinme Rohan bhi hota hai.

Avi: Lo aagaye pareshan karne.

Yash: Chup chap baithe raho.

Unn seniors mein se kuch inke taraf aate hai. Inn seniors mein 3 ladke aur 2 ladkiyan thi.

L1: Chalo ab apna apna intro do.

Yash: Hum apna intro class mein de chuke hai. Agar humare baare mein janna hai toh please sir se puchiye.

L1: Tujhe seniors se baat karne ki tameez nhi hai.

Unme jo ladki thi woh bolti hai.

Ladki1: Body mast banayi hai. Aur dikhne mein bhi bahot hot and sexy hai.

Uss ladki ka yeh bolne se Radha ko bahot gussa aaraha tha saath mein Siya ko bhi.

L2: Aree inme toh ladkiyan bhi bahot mast mast hai. Khaash kar yeh jo thodi NRI jaisi lagti hai. Ekdum mast hai yeh toh.

Uska yeh bolna hi kaafi thaa. Yash utha aur jaake usko ek thappad laga deta hai. Thappad ki awaaz itni jorr ki thi ke pure canteen mein yeh awaaz gunj uthi.

Dusre jo Seniors ragging kar rahe the woh bhi unke paas aagaye.

L3: Abe tujhe pata hai tune kisko maara hai. Yeh yaha ke principal ka beta hai. Aur yeh(L1) yaha ke Minister ka beta hai.

Yash: Yeh chahe principal ka beta ho ya Minister ka. Meri behen ke saath badtameezi karega toh jaan se maar dunga.

L1: Saale tune mere aadmi ko maara teri itni himmat. Yeh bol woh Yash ko maarne aata hai toh Yash usko ek laat maarta hai jisse woh durr jaake girta hai. Yeh dekh ke L2 aur L3 wapas maarne aate hai toh woh bhi maar khaake durr jaake girte hai.

Yash chalke unke paas jaata hai aur bolta hai.

Yash: Agar aaj ke baad meri behen ya mere dosto ki taraf aankh utha kar bhi dekha toh wahi zinda gaar dunga. Yeh bol woh jaane lagta hai.

L1: Tune mujhe maara. Mera baap ka Minister hai tujhe aur tere pure khaandaan ko khatam kardega. Aur tu aaj yaha se zinda bach ke nhi jaa payega.

Yash jab khaandaan sunta hai toh uska gussa apni seemaa chorr chuka tha. Aur jab Siya khaandaan sunti hai toh woh apna sir pitt leti hai aur bolti hai.

Siya: Aaj iss college mein khoon ki holi kheli jayegi.

Radha: Darr se. Matlab.

Siya: Matlab. Aaj insab ka hadd se jyaada khoon bahega. Iss Minister ke ladke ne khaandaan tak ki baat utha di. Aur Yash apne family se khudd se bhi jyaada pyaar karta hai. Ab inko koi nhi bacha payega.

Soniya: Siya tum chinta mat karo. Maine fufaji ko call karke bata diya hai.

Siya: Bedaa garg ho. Ab toh uss minister ko koi nhi bacha payega.

Radha: Kaun hai Yash ke father.

Siya: Thodi der mein khud dekh lena.

Radha bahot darrr jaati hai. Usne jaldi se apne dad ko call karke sab bata diya tha. Aur woh bhi aane ke liye nikal gaye the.

Update 14
Idher Yash uske paas jaata hai aur uska gala pakad ke utha deta hai.

Tabhi waha principal aata hai.

Principal: Kya horaha hai yeh sab. Choro usse.

Siya: Yash choro usse.

Siya ki baat sunke Yash usko durr fekk deta hai.

Principal: Kya hai yeh sab. Kya yehi sab karne aate ho college.

Yash: Sirf ek sawaal kya iss college mein ragging allow hai.

Principal: Kaisi baate kar rahe ho. Kisi bhi college mein ragging allow nhi hai har college mein ban hai.

Yash: Aur aap iss college ke kis post pe hai.

Principal: Tum hote kaun ho yeh sab puchne wale.

Yash: Main kaun hu yeh thodi der mein pure college ko pata chal jayega. Pehle aap bataiye.

Principal: Main iss college ka principal hu.

Yash: Toh Sir. Kya aapko pata hai iss college mein ragging hoti hai aur usme aapka beta shamil hai.

Principal: What nonsense. Mera beta aisa kabhi nhi kar sakta.

Yash: Aarav Avi. Yash itna hi bolta hai ke Aarav aur Avi Principal ke bete ko utha ke waha laata hai.

Yash: Yeh raha aapka beta puchiye isse.

Principal: Kya yeh sach hai.

L3: No Dad. Yeh jhoot bol raha hai. Hum toh bas juniors hai dekh kar naam puch rahe the. Toh isne mujhe maar diya. Aur toh aur isne Shivam ko bhi maara aur aapne dekha hoga isne kaise usko gale se pakda hua tha.

Principal: Tum jaise student ko iss college mein rehne ka koi haq nhi hai. Main abhi tumhe rusticate karta hu.

Abhi principal ne itna hi bola tha ke waha kuch cars andar aati hai.

Jisme se Minister commissioner bahar nikalta hai

Radha police ko dekh kar darr jaati hai.

Minister: Kisme itni himmat hui jisne mere bete ko maara.

Yash: Maine maara hai tere bete ko.

Minister: Ladke. Teri itni himmat tune mere bete ko maara. Commissioner arrest him.

Commissioner aage badhne jaata hai. Tabhi waha eksaath bahot saari gaadiyan andar aati hai. Pura college canteen mein aagaya tha.

Itni saari gaadiyon ko dekh kar Siya ke chehre mein muskurahat aajati hai.

Siya: Radha tum humare father se milna chahti thi naa. Lo aagaye. Humare father.

Unn gaadiyon mein se hi tech gun less bodyguards utarte hai. Itne saare bodyguards ko dekh kar ekbaar toh Commissioner aur Minister bhi shock hogye.

Tabhi unn bodyguards ke beech mein se bahar nikalte hai Mr. Ishant Agarwal and Mrs. Mehak Agarwal.

Radha: Yeh toh Ishant Uncle aur Mehak Aunty hai. Kya yeh hai tumlogo ke parents.

Siya bas haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Radha pura shock hojaati hai. Usne Yash ko kya samjha tha aur woh kya nikla.

Siya daud se unke paas jaati hai.

Siya: Mom Dad.

Ishant aur Mehak ne Siya ko gale laga liya.

Mehak: Kya hua bachha. Humhe Sonu ne bataya kuch problem hogayi hai. Kaha hai woh.

Tabhi Avi Soniya aur Aarav bhi unke paas aate hai.

Aarav aur Soniya: Buaaaa.

Avi: Mamiiiii

Mehak: Kya hua hai bachho. Yash kaha hai. Yashhhhh.

Yash: Yesss mom.

Mehak: Kya hua hai. Sonu ne bataya problem hogyi hai.

Yash: Nothing Mom. Bas college mein thodi saaf safai ki jarurat hai.

Abhi Yash itna hi bolta hai tabhi waha Vikram bhi aajata hai.

Commissioner aur Minister Ishant ko dekh kar pahle hi ghabraye hue the. Aur ab Vikram ko dekh kar aur darr jaate hai.

Ishant: Vikram tu yaha.

Vikram: Aree Ishant tu. Aur bhabhi bhi yehi hai.

Ishant: Haa mere bachhe yehi hai. Kuch problem hogyi thi isiliye aaye hai. Par tu yaha kaise.

Vikram: Aree meri beti bhi yehi hai. Usne bataya kuch problem hogyi hai.

Mehak: Kyaa Radha yaha hai. Kaha hai woh.

Radha waha aati hai aur dad bolke gale lag jaati hai.

Vikram: Kya hua princess. Tumne humhe bulaya kya problem hai.

Abhi Radha kuch bolti usse pahle hi.

Ishant: Commissioner aur Minister yaha pe kya baat hai.

Unndono ki toh waise hi halat kharab hogyi thi.

Commissioner: Sir yaha pe ek ladke ne Minister aur principal ke bete ko pitt diya tha. Isiliye hum yaha pe aaye hai.

Ishant: Kisne pitaa.

Commissioner: Sir aapke bete ne.

Ishant: Kis liye pita. Principal kya hua tha.

Principal jo commissioner aur Minister se jyaada dara hua tha woh bolta hai.

Principal: Sir aapke bete ne mere bete ko aur Minister Sir ke bete ko maara hai. Kyoki yeh senior hone ke chalte bas inka naam puch rahe the. Par aapke bete ne inko pitt diya.

Radha: Dad uncle yeh jhoot bolrahe hai. Yash ne unko isiliye nhi pita kyoki woh humara naam puch rahe the. Yash ne unko iss liye pita kyoki woh humari ragging kar rahe the aur principal sir ke bete ne Siya se badtameezi ki thi.

Ab unn teeno ki aur unke bete ki darr se halat kharab hochuki thi.

Ishant: Radha beta puri baat batao kya hua tha.

Minister: Ishant ji main batata hu na. Bachho ke beech mis understanding hogayi hai aur kuch nhi.

Ishant: Gusse se. Maine Radha se pucha hai aapse nhi. Radha beta batao.

Phir Radha unhe sabkuch bata deti hai aaj jo jo hua.

Ishant: Haaa toh Minister aapka beta mere bete ko khaandaan ko dekhega.

Minister: Sir. Usse galti hogyi. Woh bachha hai. Maaf kar dijiye.

Ishant: Mr. Principal tumhare bete ne meri jaan se pyaari beti ko leke jo bola hai uski saza toh usse abhi milegi. Yashhh.

Yash: Yes Dad.

Ishant: Isne tumhari behen ko leke bola hai. Isko saza dene ka haq tumhara hai.

Yash aage badhta hai aur Principal ke bete ko khinch ke ek thappad maarta hai. Jisse woh wahi behosh hojaata hai.

Yash: Mr. Principal kalse mujhe aap aur aapka yeh beta iss college mein nhi dikhne chahiye.

Principal: I am sorry sir. Please mujhe aur mere bete ko maaf karde. Usse galti hogyi hai.

Yash: Isne mere behen ke baare mein galat bola. Aur aap iss college ke principal hai aur aapko yeh tak nhi pata aapke pichhe se kya kya horaha hai yaha. Iss college ko aap jaise principal aur iss jaise student ki koi jarurat nhi hai.

Principal Ishant ke paas jaake usse maafi maangne lagta hai.

Ishant: Mere bete ne jo decision le liya woh final hai. Ab tumhare aur tumhare bete ki baari Minister.

Ishant ek phone karta hai aur kuch baat karta hai minister ke paas ek call aata hai aur usko bola jaata hai usko minister ke post se suspend kiya jaata hai.

Minister: Sir mujhe maaf kar dijiye. Mera beta meri hi wajah se hi itna aage badha hai. Please sir mujhe maaf kardijiye.

Ishant: Tera beta mere bete ka khaandaan dekhna chahta tha toh usko dikha diya hai. Ab jaake apne bete ko sambhal.

Yeh bol Ishant Vikram Yash aur Radha baakilogo ke paas aate hai.

Commissioner khush tha ke woh bach gaya. Phir waha se sab nikal jaate hai.

College ko bhi off kardiya gaya tha.

Mehak: Radha beta kaisi ho tum.

Radha jaake Mehak ke paire chune wali hoti hai toh Mehak usko gale laga leti hai.

Radha: Main thik hu aunty. Aap kaise hai.

Mehak: Main bhi achhi hu. Bhaiya Sanjana kaisi hai.

Vikram: Sanjana bhi achhi hai. Chaliye aaplog abhi ghar chaliye Sanjana aaplogo se milke bahot khush hogi.

Ishant: Aaj nhi Vikram phir kabhi aayenge.

Radha: Chaliye naa uncle aunty pleaseeee.

Mehak: Ab jab Radha ne bola hai tab toh aana hi padega.

Radha: Arushi Megha tum dono bhi chalo.

Dono: Chalo.

Radha: Uncle Aunty yeh mere best friends hai.

Dono: Hello Uncle Hello Aunty.

Ishant aur Mehak: Hello beta.

Vikram: Chalo chalte hai.

Yash: Mom aaplog chaliye. Hum apni car aur bike mein aate hai.

Mehak: Thik hai.

Phir Yash aur baaki sab parking mein jaate hai.

Radha ki ichha thi woh Yash ke saath bike mein jaaye. Par woh kuch bol naa paayi.

Yash ke saath Siya bike mein aur baaki sab apne apne car mein jaane lagte hai.

Update 15
Thodi der baad hi sab Vikram ke ghar aajate hai.

Sanjana Ishant aur Mehak ko dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai.

Sanjana: Mehak Ishant bhaiya. Kaise hai aaplog.

Dono: Hum achhe hai. Tum kaisi ho.

Sanjana: Main bhi achhi hu. Aaiye na baithiye.

Phir sablog hall mein baith jaate hai.

Sanjana: Vikram kya baat hai aaj yeh busy log aapko kaha se mil gaye.

Vikram: Ab kya bataye Sanjana. Yeh sab aaj Radha ke college mein mile.

Sanjana: College mein kyo.

Phir Vikram usse saari baat batata hai.

Sanjana: Ooooo. Waise kaha hai humare Yash aur Siya.

Mehak: Yeh hai Yash. Yeh Siya. Yeh humare bhatije aur bhatiji. Aarav aur Soniya. Aur yeh humara bhanjha Avi.

5 jan: Hello Aunty.

Sanjana: Hello bachho. Aur yeh hai meri pagal Radha.

Mehak: Aisa kyo bol rahi ho Sanjana. Yeh toh bahot pyaari hai.

Sanjana: Iska pagalpan humhe hi pata hai.

Radha: Mommmmmm.

Sanjana: Achha achha nhi bolti kuch.

Idher Siya Yash ke kaan mein.

Siya: Bhai mom ko unki bahu pasand aagayi hai. Tu kahe toh main baat karu.

Yash usko aankhe dikhata hai toh woh hasne lagti hai.

Sanjana: Radha jao inko ghar ghumao.

Radha: Ji mom.

Mehak: Jao bachho.

Phir sab Radha ke saath waha se chale jaate hai. Radha unhe pura ghar ghumati hai phir unhe apne kamre mein leke jaati hai.

Radha jab unhe apne kamre mein laati hai toh waha unhe deewar mein woh sketch dikhta hai.

Siya: Radha yeh kaisa sketch hai aadha adhura.

Radha toh iske baare mein bhul hi gayi thi. Aur ab woh kya jawaab de usko samaj nhi aata.

Radha: Woh yeh sketch toh abhi woh itna hi bolti hai ke pichhe se Arushi bolti hai.

Arushi: Aree yeh sketch hum bana rahe the. Par baad mein time nhi mila isiliye aadha hi bana hai abhi tak.

Siya: Achhaa. Par iski aankhe bilkul Yash ki aankhe hai. Kyo Soniya.

Soniya: Haa Siya. Sahi kaha. Pura 100% Match kar raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai jaise yeh sketch Yash ka hi hai.

Radha aage kuch nhi bol paati. Tabhi unhe Sanjana ki awaaz aati hai. Toh wohlog neeche aate hai.

Sanjana: Chalo bachho lunch taiyaar hai. Lunch karlo.

Mehak: Aree nhi Sanjana. Iski koi jarurat nhi hai.

Vikram: Aree bhabhi aise kaise aap kitne time baad humare ghar aaye hai. Khaana toh khaana hi padega.

Phir sablogo ko jabardasti dinning table pe baithaya jaata hai.

Sanjana serve kar rahi hoti hai toh Radha bhi serve karne lagti hai.

Sanjana: Areee aaj suraj kaha se nikal gaya. Meri yeh pagal meri help kar rahi hai.

Radha: Mommmm.

Sanjana: Kyaa mom jaake chup chap baitho.

Mehak: Aao beta tum mere paas aake baitho.

Phir Radha ko Mehak apne paas baitha ke baate karne lagti hai.

Idher issbaar Siya aur Soniya dono Yash ke kaan mein bolti hai.

Dono: Apne saas sasur ko impress karna chahti hai. Saas toh pahle se hi impress hogyi hai. Hum kuch baat kare bhai.

Yash: Please chup chap khana khao. Mera sirr mat khao.

Mehak inki hai harqat dekh leti hai par kuch bolti nhi hai.

Thodi der baad sab khana khaa ke uthte hai.

Ishant: Vikram bhabhi ab humhe izazat dijiye.

Mehak: Haa Sanjana. Ab agli baar tum teeno ko humare ghar aana hoga.

Sanjana: Jarur aayenge.

Phir sablog waha se chale jaate hai. Unke jaane ke baad Sanjana Radha ko pakad leti hai.

Sanjana: Haa toh dream queen ab batao kaisa raha aaj ka din.

Radha: Mom aaj ka din toh mere jeevan ka sabse bada achha aur yaadgaar din rahega.

Sanjana: Kyo aisa kya hogya. Aur tum jiske liye itna saj sawar ke gayi thi kya woh mila.

Radha: Sharmaaa ke. Haa mom. Aur aap dono usse jaante ho.

Dono: Kyaaaaa. Kaun hai woh.

Radha: Kyaa aap dono ne itni der usse baate ki phir bhi nhi pehchana.

Pahle toh woh sochte hai phir jab unke dimaag ki batti jali tab.

Dono: Kya jo hum soch rahe hai woh.

Radha: Sharmaa ke. Haaa.

Dono: Matlab Yashhhhh.

Radha: Haaa mom dad. Mera dream Krishna Yash hi hai.

Phir Radha unhe sab batati hai.

Dono: Waaaaahhh. Bahot achhiii choice hai. Infact humlogo ne toh tumhare bachpan mein hi tumdono ke leke baat ki thi. Aur humhe kya pata tha yeh sach hoga.

Radha kuch nhi bolti bas sharma ke waha bhagg jaati hai.

Sanjana: Radha ne toh humari tension hi durr kardi.

Vikram: Haaa warna hum toh soch rahe the kaisa ladka hoga kaisa parivaar hoga.

Sanjana: Radha ke bachpan mein toh Mehak ne mujhe bola tha woh Radha ko apni bahu banayegi.

Vikram: Main jald hi Ishant aur Bhabhi se baat karta hu.

Sanjana: Nhi Vikram abhi nhi. Abhi yeh pyaar sirf Radha ki taraf se. Humhe yeh nhi pata ke Yash ke dil mein kya hai. Woh 8 saal london mein raha hai. Hosakta hai uske dil mein koi aur ho.

Agar hum abhi unse baat karte hai toh Mehak aur Ishant bhaiya maan jayenge. Aur apni parents ki khushi ke liye shayad Yash bhi maan jaaye. Par iss rishte mein pyaar nhi hoga.

Jab tak humhe dono taraf se yeh confirm nhi hota tab tak koi baat nhi. Aur abhi inki age hi kya hai inko abhi enjoy karne do.

Bas humhe pata chal gaya na yeh pagalpan kiske liye tha yehi bahot hai.

Vikram: Thik hai phir jaisa tum theek samjho.

Idher Radha apne kamre mein aati hai toh uss sketch ko leke baate karne lagti hai.

Radha: Toh mere dream Krishna ka naam hai Yash Agarwal. So Mr. Yash tum toh meri imagination se bhi jyaada handsome aur smart nikle. Tumhe dekhne ke baad toh main tumse aur jyaada pyaar karne lagi hu. Ab toh tumhare bina pata nhi mera kyaaa hogaa.

Yeh sab bolte bolte woh so jaati hai.

Idher Yash aur sablog ghar aate hai.

Mehak: Siya aur Soniya mujhe tumdono se kuch baat karni hai akele mein.

Dono: Ji.

Phir teeno waha se Siya ke room mein jaate hai.

Siya: Ji mom boliye kya baat hai.

Mehak: Yeh toh tum dono batao. Aakhir kya baat hai.

Soniya: Hum samjhe nhi bua.

Mehak: Sanjana ke yaha kya chal raha tha tum dono aur Yash ke beech. Aur mujhe sach sach batana. Maine yeh 1 baar nhi 2 baar dekha hai.

Siya: Aisa kuch nhi hai mom. Hum bas bhai se masti kar rahe the.

Mehak: Aur aisi kya masti kar rahe the ke Yash tumhe aankhe dikha raha tha aur sharmaa raha tha.

Soniya: Woh bua baat aisi hai ki. Woh bhai.

Mehak: Saaf saaf bolo Sonu. Siya kya baat hai.

Siya: Woh bhai Radha se pyaar karne laga hai.

Mehak: Achha pyaar karne laga hai itni si baat.

Kyaaaaaaaa. Mera beta Mera Yash pyaar karne laga hai. Woh bhi Radha se. Sanjana ki beti Radha se.

Soniya: Haa bua.

Mehak: Kab kaha kaise. Kuch din pahle toh woh london se aaya hai.

Phir Soniya aur Siya Mehak sabkuch batate hai.

Mehak: Sachhhhhh. Mera beta aaj has raha tha. Aaj kitne saal ke baad mera beta has raha tha. Aur kya yeh sach hai woh Radha se pyaar karta hai.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Mehak: Main abhi Ishant ko bolti hu. Woh Vikram Bhaisahab se baat kare inke baare mein.

Siya: Rukiye mom. Abhi humhe yeh pata hai ke bhai Radha se pyaar karta hai. Par humhe Radha ki taraf se kuch nhi pata. Hosakta hai woh kisi aur ko pasand karti ho. Agar aaplogo unse baat ki toh woh maan jaayenge. Aur shayad Radha bhi apne parents ki baat na taal paaye. Par iss rishte mein pyaar nhi hoga.

Isiliye pahle dono taraf se confirm hone dijiye. Phir baat kijiyega.

Mehak: Hmm thikk hai.

Soniya: Aur bhai se bhi iss baare mein koi baat mat kijiyega. Woh isse pareshan hosakta hai. Waise hi bhai ne hasna chor diya hai. Iske saath woh has toh raha hai.

Mehak: Thik hai main kuch nhi kahungi. Mujhe mere bete ki khushi chahiye sirf aur kuch nhi.

Idher Yash apne kamre mein aake apne mobile mein Radha aur uski woh pic dekhne lagta hai.

Yash: Kitni pyaari aur masoom hai. Isko dekhte hi mujhe pyaar hogya hai. I promise isko duniya ki har khushi dunga.

Phir Yash woh pic dekhte dekhte hi so jaata hai.

Update 16
Idher woh Minister apni post ke jaane se bahot gusse mein thaa. Par woh yeh bhi jaanta tha woh Ishant Agarwal ka kuch nhi ukhaad sakta tha. Tabhi uske paas ek call aata hai.

Minister: Hello Kaun.

Saamne se: Main kaun hu yeh choro. Maine sunna hai Ishant Agarwal ne teri Minister ki post ko chinn liya hai. Aur uske bete ne tere bete ko pure college ke saamne maara hai.

Minister: Kaun bol raha hai.

Saamne se: Apna dost hi samjho.

Minister: Kaun dost kaisa dost.

Saamne se: Dushman ka dushman dost hota hai naa.

Minister: Matlab tum bhi Ishant Agarwal ke.

Saamne se: Haaa uska sabse bada anjaan dushman.

Minister: Mujhe kis liye call kiya hai.

Saamne se: Kya tum usse apni beizaati ka badla lena nhi chahte.

Minister: Woh Ishant Agarwal hai uska haath lagana toh durr ki baat hai aankh utha kar bhi nhi dekhte.

Saamne se: Agar tum mere saath mil jao toh Ishant Agarwal se tum apna badla le sakte ho.

Minister: Tum ho kaun.

Saamne se: Main kaun hu yeh bahot jald pata chal jayega. Bas itna jaan lo main hi hu woh jiske madad se tum apna badla le sakte ho.

Minister kuch soch ke. Thik hai main tumhare saath hu. Bolo mujhe kya karna hoga.

Saamne se: Good Mujhe tumse yehi umeed thi. Tumhe bas uske bachho pe nazar rakhni hai. Woh kab kaha kaise kiske saath hai sab kuch.

Minister: Thikkk hai. Kam se kam apna naam toh bata do.

Saamne se: MT.

Minister: MT. Iska kya matlab hai.

MT: Abhi ke liye itna janna hi tumhare liye bahot hai.

Jab pure Agarwal parivaar ko khatam karunga tab pata chal jayega.

Minister: Thikk hai.

Yeh bol woh call kaat deta hai.

Idher Avi Soniya aur Aarav bhi apne parents ke saath apne ghar chale gaye the.

Raat ko dinner table pe Ishant Yash aur Siya se.

Ishant: Yash Siya. Ab tum dono apni real identity ke saath har jagah jaoge. Aur main koi arguments nhi sununga.

Mehak: Mera bhi yeh decision hai.

Yash Siya: Par.

Dono: Koi par nhi. Kal se tumdono Agarwal Empire ke waris banke jaoge har jagah.

Yash aur Siya iske aage kuch naa bol paaye. Bas Okkk bolke reh gaye.

Ishant: Achha ab yeh batao college mein koi ladki aur tumhe koi ladka pasand aaya yaa nhi.

Yash Siya: Daddddddd.

Ishant: Whattt dad. Are jab main apne college first day gaya tha usi din maine tumhari mom ko pasand kiya tha. Tum dono mere bachhe ho. Abhi tak kisi ko pasand nhi kiya.

Mehak sirf Yash ke chehre ko dekh rahi thi. Aur Yash toh ek khayal mein hi khoo gaya tha.

Ishant: Yashhh tum batao.

Yash: Hosh mein aate hue. No dad.

Siya aur Mehak yeh sunke mann hi mann haste hai.

Ishant: Siyaaaa.

Siya: No Dad. Agar koi aata hai toh sabse main Mom ko hi bataungi.

Ishant: Okkkk. Aur haa 3 din baad ghar mein ek party hai. Tumdono ke wapas India aane ke khushi mein aur uss din main ek announcement bhi karunga. Aur usme bahot saare businessman VIPs politician aayenge. Dekho hosakta hai unke bachho mein se koi tumhe pasand aajaye.

Yash Siya: Dad pleaseeee.

Ishant: Achha achha thik hai.

Mehak: Kaisi announcement Ishant.

Ishant: Yeh bachho ke liye surprise hai. Tumko baad mein bata dunga.

Phir yeh loh apna dinner finish karke apne room mein aate hai.

Siya jaise hi apne room mein aati hai woh sidha washroom jaati hai. Jaha uske aankho mein aansu the. Siya wahi baith ke rone lagti hai. Usne subah se apne aansuon ko rokh ke rakha tha apni hasi mazaak ke pichhe. Par ab woh nhi rukhe. Usne apne dil pe pathar rakhke aaj jo kuch bhi kiya tha uska bojj ab woh aur nhi seh paayi.

Siya rote hue apne aap se. Mat ro Siya mat ro. Bhagwan sabko nhi milte. Shayad teri zindagi mein tere bhagwan ka pyaar nhi likha hai. Mat ro. Yeh kehke woh aur jor se rone lagti hai.

Idher Radha Yash se baat karne ke liye usko dekhne ke liye taras rahi thi. Par naa toh uske paas Yash ka phone number tha aur naahi koi pic.

Radha: Yeh Yash ne toh mujhe pura pagal bana diya hai. Ab toh uske bina raha hi nhi jaa raha hai. Pata nhi kab subah hogi aur main Yash ko dekhungi.

Woh inhi khayalo mein jaise taise so jaati hai.

Idher Yash Radha ki pic ko hi dekh raha tha. Usko nihaar raha tha. Jaise woh mein nhi asliyat mein Radha ko dekh raha hai. Woh aise dekh raha tha tabhi Siya uske room mein aati hai.

Siya: Yash kya main andar aasakti hu.

Yash: Tumhe kab se permission lene ki jarurat padh gayi Siya. Meri har chiz mein tumhara pura adhikaar hai. Aao baitho.

Siya yeh sunte hue thoda sa smile karti hai. Aur bolti hai.

Siya: Agar aisa hai toh main tumse agar kuch maangti hu toh kya tum mujhe doge.

Yash: Tumhe maangne ki jarurat nhi hai tum haq se le liye karo.

Siya: Soch lo. Hosakta hai woh haq kisi aur ka ho.

Yash: Meri Siya jo bolegi woh uska hoga bolo kya chahiye.

Siya: Bas tumne bol diya yehi bahot hai. Jab time aayega tab le lungi.

Yash: Kabhi bhi maang lena.

Siya: Achha kya main tumhare saath so sakti hu.

Yash: Yeh bhi puchne ki baat hai aajao. Yeh bol Yash apni baahen faila deta hai. Aur Siya usme hi simat jaati hai aur aankhe band kardeti hai.

Yash: Kya baat hai Siya. Tum kuch pareshan lag rahi ho.

Siya: Nhi Yash aisi koi baat nhi hai. Main theek hu. Bas pata nhi kyo aaj akele sone ka mann nhi kar raha tha aur darr lag raha tha.

Yash: Meri Siya ko darr lag raha tha.

Siya: Haaa. Mujhe lag raha tha koi tumhe mere se alag kar deraha hai. Aur tum bhi uske saath hi jaa rahe ho.

Yash: Aisa kabhi nhi hoga. Main meri Siya ko kabhi bhi nhi chorunga. Humesha usko apne saath rakhunga.

Siya: Aur agar meri shaadi hogyi toh.

Yash iss sawal ka koi jawaab nhi de saka. Usne kabhi socha hi nhi tha ke Siya ki bhi kabhi shaadi hogi woh bhi kabhi usse durr jayegi.

Siya: Kya hua Yash bolo.

Yash: Sach kahu toh Siya. Maine kabhi yeh socha hi nhi ke tumhari bhi kabhi shaadi hogi. Mujhe nhi pata tab kya hoga. Aur mere paas tumhare iss sawal ka koi jawaab nhi hai.

Siya: Mujhe mera jawaab mil gaya hai Yash. Ab so jao. Good Night.

Yash: Good Night.

Phir Siya Yash ke seene mein hi sir rakhke aankh band karke leti rehti hai. Uske aankho mein thode aansu bhi the.

Idher Yash apni socho mein hi ghumm tha. Siya ke sawaal ne Yash ko sochne pe majbur kardiya tha. Jab se usse Siya mili thi usne kabhi usko khud se durr karne ke baare mein socha tak nhi. Aur aaj achanak yeh sawaal uske saamne aane se woh pareshan hojaata hai.

Yash apni inn socho mein hi so jaata hai. Thodi der baad jab Siya ko lagta hai Yash so gaya hai toh woh uthti hai aur Yash ke chehre ko dekhne lagti hai.

Siya: Kitna masoom hai mera Yash. Yeh toh mere durr jaane ke khayal se hi pareshan hogya. Ab isse kaise batau isse durr hone se pahle main marna pasand karungi. Isse kaise batau main isse kitna pyaar karti hu. Bhai behen ke pyaar se upar ek ladka ladki wala pyaar karti hu. Iske bina toh jeena soch bhi nhi sakti.

Par kya mujhe kabhi mera pyaar milega. Kyoki yeh toh ab kisi aur ka hogya hai. Mera Yash toh ab Radha se pyaar karta hai. Yeh kehte hue uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Kitna khush tha mera Yash Radha se milne ke baad. Iski khushi ke liye toh main kuch bhi kar jau.

Par mere iss dil ko kaise samjhau. Aaj college mein aur Radha ke ghar mein maine mere dil pe pathar rakh ke wohsab kiya. Kyoki Radha ke wajah se tumhare chehre mein hasi thi aur tumhare liye toh main apni jaan de du. Par Kaise bolu isse main isse kitna pyaar karti hu. Main tumse yeh nhi keh paungi Yash. Mujh mein himmat nhi hogi usse insaan yeh kehne ki jisne meri zindagi badal di. Jisne mujhe sadak se utha ke mehalo ki rajkumaari bana diya. Tum hi mere dil ki baat ko samaj lo na Yash. Iss Siya ko uske Yash ka pyaar de do naa Yash. Yeh kehte hue woh wapas Yash ke seene se lag jaati hai. Aur tabhi Yash bhi usko khud se kash leta hai. Aur neend mein hi bolta hai. Main tumhe kabhi khud se durr nhi jaane dunga Siya. Tum humesha mere paas rahogi. Tum sirf meri ho Siya.

Siya yeh sunte hi thoda sa smile kardeti hai. Phir waise hi so jaati hai.

Update 17
Agli Subah jab Yash so ke uthta hai toh dekhta hai Siya bilkul uske upar so rahi hai. Aur sote hue bilkul ek masoom bachhi ki tarah lag rahi hai.

Yash uske iss masoom chehre ko dekhta hi rehta hai. Phir uske sir ko chum ke usko bagal mein sula ke washroom chala jaata hai.

Jaise hi Yash washroom ke andar jaata hai Siya apni aankhe khol deti hai.

Siya: Kiss kiya toh kiya sir mein kiya. Chalo mere Yash ke kiss ke saath subah ki starting hui hai. Ab toh pura din achha jayegaa. Phir jaha pe Yash ne kiss kiya tha uss jagah ko chuti hai toh woh sharmaa jaati hai aur bhagg ke apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Idher Radha subah uth ke uss sketch ko haath mein leti hai aur uspe ek kiss karke kehti hai.

Radha: Good Morning Yash. Bas kuch der aur phir tum mere nazro ke saamne hogee.

Phir woh jaldi se washroom mein jaati hai aur ready hoke neeche chali jaati hai.

Udher Yash aur Siya bhi ready hogye the. Par apni real identity ke match karke.

Phir breakfast karne neeche aate hai. Siya jab Yash ko dekhti hai toh dekhti hi rehti hai. Aur mann mein bolti hai.

Siya: Waaah mera Yash kitna handsome aur smart dikh raha hai. College ki saari ladkiyan ghayal hojayegi mere Yash ko dekh kar.

Yash: Good Morning.

Ishant aur Mehak: Good Morning.

Idher Siya toh apne khayalo mein hi ghumm thi.

Yash uske saamne apna haath ghuma ke. Siya ji maine kaha Good Morning.

Siya: Hadbada ke. Oo haa. Good Morning.

Mehak: Siya beta kaha khoo gayi.

Siya: Kahi nhi mom. Bas soch rahi. Aaj Yash ko dekh kar college ki saari ladkiyan ghayal hone wali hai. Kahi isko kisi ki nazar naa lagjaaye. Aap isko ek kaala tika laga do.

Mehak: Haaa sahi kaha mera beta bahot achha dikh raha hai. Yeh bol apni aankh se kajal leke Yash ko laga deti hai.

Ishant: Agar ab nazar utarna hogya ho toh nashta kareee.

Phir sab nashta karne lagte hai. Nashte ke baad Ishant aur Mehak bolte hai.

Dono: Yash Siya bahar tumhare liye gift hai jaake dekho.

Yash Siya: Kya gift hai mom dad.

Dono: Jaake dekho toh.

Dono bahar aake dekhte hai waha 2 car khadi thi. Dono Car abhi launch bhi nhi hui thi.

Dono: Pasand aaya.

Yash Siya: Haaaa. Thank You Mom Thank You Dad. Yeh bol unke gale lag jaate hai.

Dono: Aaj se tum dono isme hi college jaoge.

Yash Siya: Okkkk.

Siya: Par main toh Yash ke saath hi jaungi. Uski car mein.

Mehak: Aree tumhari car hai toh uski car mein kyo.

Siya: Bas main Yash ke saath hi jaungi. Aur meri car bhi wohi chalayega. Jo mera hai woh uska hai aur jo uska hai woh mera hai.

Yash: Bilkul thik hai kaha Siya ne.

Mehak: Jaisi tum dono ki marzi.

Phir dono car mein baith jaate hai college ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Radha toh pehle hi pahonch gayi thi aur Yash ka wait kar rahi thi.

Tabhi waha Avi Aarav aur Soniya aajate hai.

Avi Soniya aur Aarav: Hii Radha.

Radha: Hii guys.

Soniya: Yaha kyo khadi ho Radha. Kisi ka wait kar rahi ho.

Radha: Haaa woh main Arushi aur Megha ka wait kar rahi thi.

Soniya Samaj jaati hai woh jhoot bol rahi hai. Ookkk.

Radha: Waise aaj tum teeno akele.

Avi: Masti karte hue. Hum teeno toh humesha akele hi aate hai.

Radha: Aree matlab aaj tum teeno ke saath Yash aur Siya nhi aayee.

Soniya: Achha wohhhhhhh. Nhi woh dono nhi aaye.

Radha: Kyoo. Nhi aayenge.

Aarav: Nhiiii aayenge. Yeh bolke thoda rukhta hai. Jisse Radha ka chehra utar jaata hai. Phir bolta hai. Aayenge. Mera matlab hai. Aayenge par humhare saath nhi aaye. Bas aate hi honge.

Radha ka yeh sunte hi murjhaya hua chehra khill jaata hai.

Avi Aarav aur Soniya teeno hi yeh notice karte hai. Aur mann hi mann haste hai.

Tabhi waha Arushi aur Megha bhi aajate hai.

Dono: Hii Guys.

Sab: Hiii.

Soniya: Aree achha hua tum dono aagye. Yeh kabse tumdono ka wait kar rahi thi.

Dono: Achhaaa. Sorry Radha woh traffic mein atak gaye the.

Radha ko pehli baar indono ko dekh kar gussa aaya. Aur dheere se bolti hai. Itna late kiya aur thoda late nhi kar saki. Kam se kam mera Yash aajata tab tak.

Soniya: Kuch kaha tumne Radha.

Radha: Hadbada kar. Nhi maine kuch nhi kaha.

Soniya: Achha toh chale.

Radha ka sunte hi wapas muh latak jaata hai. Woh bolti hai.

Radha: Aree unndono ka wait kar lete hai.

Aarav: Aree woh dono aajayenge. Chalo chalke canteen mein baith te hai. Woh wahi aajayenge.

Radha ka jaane ka man toh nhi tha par woh mann maarke chali jaati hai.

Yehlog Canteen mein jaake ek table mein baith jaate hai. Canteen ke saare log inko hi ghurr rahe the.

Megha: Yeh sablog humhe ghurr kyo rahe hai.

Arushi: Aree humhe nhi inhee ghurr rahe hai.

Kal insab ne jo kiya hai uske baad toh yeh 1st day hi pure college mein famous hogye hai.

Abhi yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi waha Rohan aajata hai.

Rohan: Hii Guys. Hii Radha.

Radha: Tum phir yaha.

Rohan: Woh main uss din ke liye maafi maangne aaya thaa. Aur dosti karne bhi.

Radha: Maine kaha naa maine maaf kardiya hai. Aur mujhe dost banana achha nhi lagta. So please leave.

Rohan: Par tumne innsab se toh dosti ki hai.

Radha: Toh kya ab tum mujhe bataoge mujhe kisse dosti karni hai kisse nhi karni hai.

Rohan: Aree kya bol rahi ho. Main toh bas maafi maangne aaya tha.

Radha: Aur maine maaf kardiya. Please leave.

Rohan ko gussa toh bahot aata hai par uske paas kuch karne ki himmat nhi thi. Kyoki usne dekha tha kal yeh sab kya chiz hai. Par gusse mein apni beizaati karake waha se nikal jaata hai.

Soniya: Radha yeh kya tha.

Radha: Ab kya batau Soniya. Admission ke din se mere pichhe padha hai. Admission ke din mujhse badtameezi ki mera haath pakad ke. Mere papa ki bhi insult ki. Yeh toh achha hua uss din Yash waha pe help ke liye aagya. Aur kal se maafi aur dosti ki pichhe padha hai.

Soniya: Choro. Apna mood naa bigado. Mujhe lagta hai woh tumhe pasand karne laga hai.

Megha: Agar aisa hai toh woh muh ki khayegaa. Kyoki madam kisi aur ke pichhe pagal hai.

Megha flow flow mein yeh bol toh deti hai par baad mein pata chalta hai usne kya boldiya.

Soniya: Kyaaaaaaaaaa. Radhaaaaaa. Tumne toh kaha tha tum kisi se pyaar nhi kartiiii phirrrrr yehhh sabb kyaa haii.

Radha ab kya bole usko samaj nhi aata. Woh gusse se ghurr ke Megha ko dekhti hai toh woh ishare se Sorry bolti hai.

Abhi Radha kuch bolti tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai.

Kya hua Soniya.

Sab uss awaaz ko dekhte hai toh waha Yash aur Siya khade the apne real identity ke saath.

Radha toh bas Yash ko hi dekh rahi thi. Aur mann mein sochti hai.

Radha: Haayeeee kitna handsome smart dashing aur hot hai mera Yashhh. Isko jab jab dekhti hu tab tab isse aur jyaada pyaar horaha hai. Haaayeeeee kahi isko meri nazar naa lag jaaye.

Yash ko sirf Radha hi nhi pure canteen ki ladkiyan ghurr rahi thi. Aur unko aise ghurrte dekh Siya ko gussa aajata hai.

Siya: Saali kameeniyan chudaill kahi ki. Kaise mere Yash ko ghurr rahi hai. Kabhi koi ladka nhi dekha kyaa. Jo mere Yash ko ghurr rahi hai. Dekh toh kaise dekh rahi hai jaise khaa hi jayegi mere Yash ko. Yeh sab sochte hue usne Yash ke haath ko pakad ke khud se chipka liya. Jaise sabko bol rahi ho yeh sirf Mera hai aur kisi ka nhi.

Soniya: Waaah bhaiii Siyaa. Kyaa baat haiii. Aaj apne real identity mein.

Aarav: Bahot hi kamaal ke dikh rahe ho bhaiii Siyaaa.

Avi: Haaa bhaii didi. Mast dikh raho ho.

Megha aur Arushi: Manna padega. Bahot achhe dikh rahe ho. Siya tumne toh khubsoorati aur masoomiyat mein humari Radha ko pichhe chorr diya.

Radha kuch nhi bolti woh bas Yash ko hi dekhee jaa rahi thi.

Woh dono chal ke unke paas aate hai.

Dono: Good Morning.

Sab: Good Morning.

Siya: Sonu. Tum uss waqt itna shock ke saath kya bol rahi thi.

Soniya: Areee haa main toh bhul hi gayi. Yeh Megha ne bola Radha kisi ladke ke pichhe pagal hai.

Yash yeh sunte hi uski taraf dekhta hai aur uska chehra thoda utar jaata hai.

Siya yeh sunte hi Yash ki taraf dekhti hai woh dekhti hai uska chehra utraa hua thaa. Jisse usko bilkul bhi achha nhi lagtaa.

Radha bhi Yash ka hi chehra dekhti hai jisme usko kai tarah ke expression nazar aate hai. Kabhi Sad. Kabhi emotionless.

Siya: Radhaaa kaun hai wohhh.

Radha kya bole usko samaja nhi aata. Woh phirse Megha ko ghurti hai. Jo apni kahi hui baat pe guilt feel kar rahi thi.

Tabhi Arushi bolti hai.

Arushi: Aree kaha tumlogo iss Megha ki aadhi adhuri baat ko yakeen kar rahe ho.

Soniya: Matlab.

Arushi: Matlab Megha ne aadhi baat hi boli hai.

Puri baat yeh hai ke Radha kisi ke pichhe pagal hai. Par woh isko kahi nhi milega. Madam ko Hrithik Roshan pasand hai. Aur madam uske pichhe pagal hai. Aur iss kadar pagal hai ke uski movie dekhne ke liye first day first show book karti hai.

Radha Arushi ki baat sunke relax feel karti hai.

Soniya aur Siya: Kyaaaaaaa.

Radha: Sharma ke. Haaaaaaaa. Woh mera crush mera pyaar jo bolo sab hai.

Yash yeh sunke relaz feel karta hai aur uske chehre pe jo sadness thi woh udd jaati hai.

Soniya aur Siya: Puraaa mood kharab kar diya. Khodha pahar nikla chuhaa.

Avi: Chuhaa nhi Hrithik Roshan.

Yeh sunn sab hasne lagte hai. Yash ko bhi thodi hasi aajati hai. Aur uski hasi dekh Radha sharma jati hai aur Siya ki hasi aur jyaada badhh jaati hai Yash ko haste dekh.

Yash: Class mein chale.

Siya: Chaloo.

Phir sablog class mein jaate hai.

Update 18
Class mein Yash jaake apni seat pe baith jaata hai. Jaise hi woh baith ta kuch ladkiyan uske paas baithne ke liye aane lagti hai. Yeh dekh ke Radha jhatt se uske paas baith jaati hai.

Yash usko ek nazar dekhta hai toh Radha bolti hai.

Radha: Ab class mein sabke saamne tumhari hone wali biwi hu. Agar paas nhi baithi toh sabko shakk hojayega.

Radha yeh bolte hue Sharmaa jaati hai. Aur Yash ko hasi aajati hai.

Phir class mein teacher aate hai aur padhane lagte hai. Par Radha ka dhyaan toh padhai se jyaada Yash pe thaa.

Yash yeh notice karta hai par kuch nhi bolta.

Aise hi ek ek karke classes khatam hoti hai recess hota hai.

Recess mein sab canteen mein aate hai.

Siya: Yash tumhara phone kaha hai.

Yash: Kyoo.

Siya: Maya ka call aaya tha aur woh bol rahi thi tumhara phone nhi lag raha hai.

Yash: Kyaaa Maya kaaaa. Yash jhatt se apna mobile dekhta hai woh band padha tha.

Yash: Shittt. Yeh toh switch off hai. Kyaa bolaa Maya nee.

Siya: Usne bola hai tumhe thodi der mein waha pahonchna hai.

Yash: Soniya Siya ko ghar drop kardogi. Pleaseee.

Soniya: Bhaii pleasee kaisaa. Par aap kaha jaa rahe ho.

Siya: Wohh usse abhi Maya se milne jaana hai. Yash tum jao. Aur dhyaan se jaana. Main Soniya ke saath chali jaungi. Aur yeh mobile le jao. Tumhara wala mujhe de do.

Yash mobile exchange karke jhatt se waha se bhagg jaata hai.

Idher Radha jab sunti hai kisi Maya ne Yash se baat karne ke liye call kiya aur toh aur usse milne bulaya. Aur Yash ek pal mein uske paas chala gaya. Isse Radha ko bahot ajeeb lagta hai. Woh apne mann mein kya se kyaa sochne lagti hai.

Radha: Yeh Maya kaun hai. Jiski baat sunte hi Yash aisa bawla hogya. Aur usse milne ke liye itni jaldi chala gaya. Kahi uski nhi nhi aisa kuch nhi hai. Par agar hua toh. O God ab kaise pata lagau. Kaun hai yeh Maya. Kahi yeh mere Yash ko fhasa naa le.

Soniya: Siya. Yeh Yash aise kaha gaya.

Siya: Bola naa woh Maya se milne gaya hai.

Radha: Yeh Maya kaun hai. Jiske liye yeh aise bhagg gaya.

Siya: Samaj lo abhi iss Maya se important uske liye kuch nhi. Abhi Yash ko jitna bhi important kaam mein kyo na rehta woh uske paas jarur jaata.

Radha jab yeh sunti hai toh usko rona aajata hai. Par apne aap ko control karke.

Radha: Girlfriend hai kya.

Siya: Areee nhii nhiiii kya bol rahi ho. Uski koi girlfriend nhi hai. Mera Yash bilkul single hai.

Radha ka yeh sunna hi bahot tha. Uske chehre ki hasi wapas aagayi aur woh rukh hi nhi rahi thi. Ab usko aur kuch nhi janna tha ke yeh Maya kaun hai. Uska Yash single hai yehi uske liye bahot hai.

Soniya: Toh kaun hai.

Siya: Woh humare london ki dost hai.

Radha: Par Yash ne kaha tha woh dost nhi banata.

Siya: Haa sahi kaha hai. Par uske life mein bas kuch dost hi hai. Jo uske liye bahot hai. Isiliye woh aur nhi banata. Aur unn kuch dost ko chor ke usne sirf tumhe apna dost banaya hai. Woh bhi bahot saal baad.

Radha yeh sunke aur khush hojaati hai.

Siya: Koshish karna uska yeh vishwaas kabhi na toote.

Radha: Main Yash ka saath kabhi nhi chorungi. Humesha uske saath rahungi.

Siya ko yeh sunna achha nhi lagta. Par woh kuch nhi bolti.

Radha: Aree humne abhi tak ek dusre se number exchange nhi kiya.

Soniya: Aree haa.

Phir sab ekdusre se number exchange karte hai. Radha ne jiske yeh sab bola tha woh toh nhi hua.

Radha: Yash ka number nhi mila.

Soniya: Aree yeh lo bhai ka number.

Radha jhatt se Yash ka number save karti hai.

Siya: Chalo class mein chalo.

Phir sab class mein jaate hai. Par Radha ko class mein achha nhi lag raha tha.

Thodi der baad inka college khatam hota hai.

Sablog Parking mein aate hai toh Soniya bolti hai.

Soniya: Areee Siya main bhul gayi thi. Aaj main aur Aarav saath aaye hai. Aur Avi ko toh dusri taraf jaana hota hai.

Siya: Ooo koi baat nhi main ek cab book kar leti hu.

Radha: Aree cab ki kya jarurat hai. Main chorr deti hu.

Siya: Areee nhi tumhe pareshani hogi.

Radha: Come on Siya. Hum friends hai. Aur friend ki help mein koi pareshani nhi hogi.

Soniya: Haa Siya tum Radha ke saath chali jao.

Siya: Thik hai.

Phir Siya Radha ke saath car mein baith jaati hai.

Radha: Aur batao Siya tumhara koi boyfriend hai.

Siya: Nhiii.

Radha: Achha toh koi pasand toh hoga.

Siya Radha ke iss sawaal ka jawaab nhi deti. Bas khayalo mein ghum hojaati hai.

Radha: Siyaaa madam kiske khayalo mein ghumm hogyi.

Siya: Kisi ke nhi.

Radha: Aree batao bhi. Hum friends hai.

Siya kuch nhi bolti bas uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Radha uski taraf dekhti hai toh jhatt se gaadi ko side meim rokhti hai.

Radha: Siyaaa kyaaa huaaa. Tumhari aankho mein aansu. Maine kuch galat bola kya.

Siya: Nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Radha: Toh tumhari aankho mein aansu kisliye. Bolo Siya

Siya: Aisa kuch nhi hai Radha.

Radha: Agar kabhi tumne mujhe friend samjha hai toh bolo kya baat hai.

Siya car se bahar utar ke rone lagti hai. Siya ko aise rote dekh Radha ko tension hojaata hai.

Radha jaldi se car se utar ke Siya ke paas jaati hai.

Radha: Siyaaa kyaaa huaaa tum ro kyo rahi ho.

Siya Radha ke gale lag ke jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Radha: Siya chup hojao. Bolo toh kya huaaa.

Siya: Main jisse pyaar karti hu. Woh kisi aur se pyaar ta hai.

Radha: Pahle chup hojao. Lo paani piyo. Phir shanti se bolo kya hua hai.

Siya paani piti hai shant hoti hai. Phir bolti hai.

Siya: Main jisse pyaar karti hu. Jiske liye jee rahi hu woh kisi aur ko pyaar karta hai.

Radha: Kyaaaa. Kaun hai woh. Aur kisse pyaar karta hai. Aur tum uss dhokhebaaz ke liye ro rahi ho.

Siya: Radhaaaaaaa. Khabardaar agar mere pyaar ko dhokhebaaz kaha. Aree uss bechare ko toh pata bhi nhi ke main usse kitna pyaar karti hu. Par woh kisi aur se pyaar kar baithaa.

Radha: Toh tum usse baat karo. Usko bolo ke tum usse kitna pyaar karti ho.

Siya: Main nhi bol sakti. Woh insaan mere liye kisi bhagwan se kam nhi hai. Usne meri zindagi badali hai. Meri zindagi mein dukh nikal ke sirf khushiyan bhari hai. Main kaise uss bhagwan ko yeh bol sakti hu.

Radha: Yeh tum kya bol rahi ho Siya. Tum Ishant Agarwal aur Mehak Agarwal ki beti ho. Tumhari life mein kaha se dukh. Tumhe toh kabhi bhi unhone dukh ki matlab bhi nhi samajne diya hoga.

Aur kaun hai woh ladka jisko tum bhagwan ke saath compare kar rahi ho. Aur kisse pyaar karta hai woh.

Siya: Kya tum sunn paogi. Kaun hai woh ladka. Kisse pyaar karta hai woh. Kya sab sunne ke baad tum mujhe mera pyaar dilwa sakogi.

Radha: Agar mere bas mein hua toh woh har chiz karungi. Jisse tumhe tumhara pyaar mile.

Siya: Toh please mujhe mera Yash de do. Main mere Yash ke bina nhi reh sakti. Mar jaungi agar Yash mere se durr hua toh. Kal jab usne tumhe dekha tab se woh tumse pyaar karne laga hai. Main tumhare aage haath jodti hu. Please mujhse mere Yash ko alag mat karo.

Radha kab yeh sunti hai toh woh kya bole usko kuch samaj nhi aata. Usko samaj nhi aata woh kyaa kare. Yash usse pyaar hai yeh sunke khush hoye nachhe yaa uske saamne jo khadi hai woh woh uske Yash se pyaar karti hai. Usse uska Yash maang rahi hai yeh sunke roye.

Siya: Bolo Radha kya dogi mujhe mera Yash.

Radha: Tumne toh mujhse meri zindagi maang li Siya. Tum nhi jaanti main pichle 2 saal se Yash se pyaar karti hu. Are main usse tab se pyaar karti hu jab maine usse dekha bhi nhi tha. Pichle 2 saal se Yash mujhe mere sapne mein dikhta tha. Aur tab se main usse pyaar karti hu. Apni jaan se bhi jyaada mujhe Yash pyaara hai. Uske liye mera pyaar kisi pagalpan se kam nhi hai. Main pagal hu uske liyeee. Mere jeene ki wajah hai woh. Aur tum mujhse mere jeene ki wajah hi maang rahi ho. Kal jab tumlogo ne mere ghar jo sketch dekha tha woh Yash ka hi sketch hai.

Mujhe sapne mein Yash ka sirf itna hi chehra dikhta tha. Jiska maine sketch banwaya taaki usse dhund saku. Iss din admission ke waqt woh mujhe dikha. Par kal woh mujhe mila. Aur tum use hi maang rahi hi mujhse.

Yeh sab kehte waqt uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Siya: Kyaaaaaaaaa. Tum bhi usse pyaar karti hoo. Woh bhi pure 2 saal se. Aur usko dekhne ke pehle se.

Radha: Rote hue. Haaaaa. Main tumse bhikh maangti hu. Siyaaa please mujhse meri zindagi mat chinno. Warna main marr jaungiiii.

Siya: Jeee toh main bhi nhi sakti Yash ke binaa. Agar woh mujhe nhi mila toh main marr jaungiii.

Radha: Par tum toh uski behen ho. Tum kaise usse pyaar karsakti ho.

Siya: Woh mera saga bhai nhi hai. Aur naahi mom dad mere mom dad hai.

Radha: Whatttttttt.

Siya: Haaaaaa.

Phir Siya usse apne baare mein sab batati hai.

Siya ke baare mein jaanke toh Radha ki aankhe badi hogyi thi.

Siya: Toh bolo Radha kya tum mujhe meri zindagi dogi.

Radha: Tum mujhse meri zindagi maang rahi ho Siya. Aur kya tum sach bol rahi ho Yash mujhse pyaar karta hai.

Siya: Utre hue muh ke saath. Haaaaa.

Radha: Mujhe samaj nhi aaraha hai main kya karu. Mera Yash mujhse pyaar karta hai yeh sunke khush hona chahiye yaa tumhari liye dukhi hona chahiye.

Siya: Hum dono ek hi kashti pe sawar hai Radha. Chalo ghar chalo. Ab jo kismat mein likha hoga wahi hogaa.

Radha ko kuch samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kya kareee. Woh chup chap car mein baith ke car ko Agarwal Mansion ki taraf badha deti hai.

Update 19
Thodi der mein car Agarwal Mansion pahonch jaati hai. Jaha Mehak bahar hi khadi thi. Kyoki Yash ne call karke boldiya tha ke Soniya ke saath Siya aayegi. Par jab woh Radha ko dekhti hai toh thoda shock hoti hai.

Mehak: Siya tum Radha ke saath. Tum toh Sonu ke saath aane wali thi na.

Radha: Haa Aunty par Soniya bhul gayi thi ke woh Aarav ke saath hi aayi thi isiliye main le aayi.

Mehak: Thank You so much beta. Aao andar aao.

Radha: Nhi aunty phir kabhi. Mom wait kar rahi hongi.

Mehak: Sanjana ko main dekh lungi. Tum aao andar. Aur Siya kya hua tumhara chehra itna utra hua kyo hai. Kya hua hai Siya.

Siya kuch nhi bolti bas andar bhag jaati hai.

Mehak ko tension hojaati hai. Radha kya hua hai.

Radha bhi kuch nhi bol sakti. Uska bhi chehra utar jaata hai.

Mehak: Andar aao.

Radha Mehak ke pichhe pichhe andar aati hai.

Mehak andar aake sidha Siya ke room mein jaati hai. Jab woh Siya ke room mein jaati hai toh woh dekhti hai Siya bed pe ulti hoke so rahi hai. Radha bhi pichhe pichhe aati hai.

Mehak Siya ke paas jaake usko uthati hai toh Siya Mehak ke godd mein muh chupake rone lagti hai.

Siya ka aisa rona Mehak ko sehan nhi hota. Woh jaldi se Siya ko uthati hai.

Mehak: Siya bachha kya hua hai. Kyo ro rahi ho. Tu toh mera bahadurr bachha hai naa. Kya hua hai. Bolo. Tumhe pata hai naa humhe tumhari aankh mein aansu bilkul nhi pasand hai. Chup karo Siya. Agar Yash ne tumhari aankho mein aansu dekh liya toh woh sab kuch barbaad kar dega. Tum jaanti ho naa uskaa gussa.

Siya Yash ka naam sunke hi shant hojaati hai. Woh apne chehra upar uthati hai uski aankhe laal hogyi thi.

Yeh dekh kar Mehak ka dill dehal jaata hai.

Mehak: Siyaaaa kya hua hai batao. Tumhe Yash ki kasam batao.

Siya: Mommm. Bas yeh bol phir rone lagti hai.

Mehak: Mat ro meri bachhi. Chup hojaaa. Please bolna mera bachha kya huaaa hai. Radha kya hua hai. Tum toh bolo.

Radha bhi waha khadi hoke rone lagti hai.

Mehak ab Radha ko rote dekh aur tension mein aajati hai.

Mehak: Radhaaaa betaaa kyaaa huaaa haiii tummm kyoo roo rahiii ho. Yaha aao.

Radha daud ke Mehak ke paas aati hai aur uske gale lag ke rone lagti haiii.

Mehak: Radha betaaa chupp hojaooo kyaaa huaa hai. Tum dono aiseee kyoo ro rahi ho. Chupp hojao. Tum dono ko meri kasam chup karo. Ab koi nhi royega. Aur mujhe batao kya hua hai.

Dono kuch nhi bolti bas chup chap baithi rehti hai.

Mehak: Radha Siya batao kya hua hai.

Dono chup hi rehti hai.

Mehak: Agar tum dono kuch bologi nhi toh mujhe kaise pata chalegaa. Bolooo.

Siyaaa tum batao mujhe kya hua hai. Puri baat batao.

Siya himmat karke Mehak ko sab kuch bata deti hai. Uske baad dono chehra neeche karke baithi rehti hai.

Mehak sab kuch sunti hai samajti hai. Phir bolti hai.

Mehak: Dono chehra upar karo.

Dono waise hi rehti hai.

Mehak: Thoda jorr se. Maine kaha chehra upar karo.

Dono seham jaati hai aur chehra upar karti hai.

Mehak: Toh dono Yash se pyaar karti ho.

Dono haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Mehak: Kitna pyaar karti ho.

Dono eksaath bolti hai Beintehaan Mohobbat. Uske bina hum jee nhi payenge. Woh humari zindagi hai.

Mehak: Aur agar woh nhi mila toh.

Dono ke aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Aur bolte hai. Hum marr jayengeee.

Mehak: Yash ke liye kya kar sakti ho.

Dono: Uske liye kuch bhi kar sakte hai.

Mehak: Uske liye ekdusre ko accept kar sakti ho.

Dono hairaani ke saath pahle ekdusre ko phir Mehak ko dekhte hai.

Mehak: Maine pucha dono ekdusre ko accept kar sakti ho.

Dono: Kya humare aisa karne se humhe Yash mil jayega.

Mehak: Milega kya nhi woh baad ki baat hai. Kya dono ek dusre ko accept kar sakogi.

Dono: Agar humare ekdusre ko accept karne humhe Yash milta hai toh hum taiyaar hai.

Mehak: Dono ko sautan ki tarah nhi behen ki accept karna hoga. Agar dono ke dil-o-dimaag mein 0.1% bhi sautan ki jealousy ki feeling aayi toh usi waqt Yash se humesha humesha ke liye alag kardi jaogi.

Dono: Nhi hum aisa bilkul nhi karenge. Hum promise karte hai. Yash ke liye kuch bhi karenge.

Mehak: Toh sunno Yash ke jeevan mein 2 jeevan sanginiya likhi hui thi.

Dono: Shock se. Kyaaaaaaaa.

Mehak: Haaaaa. Aur woh dono jeevan sanginiya tum dono pagal ho. Jisme ek pagal uska kawach hai toh dusri pagal uski shakti. Isiliye mujhe issbaat se hairaani nhi hui. Kyoki mujhe yeh baat pehle se pata thi aaj nhi toh kal 2 jan ko leke aisa hoga.

Dono kuch nhi bolti bas chehra neeche kar sharmane lagti hai.

Mehak: Ab sharmana band karo. Aur mujhe ek baat batao. Radha ka toh samaj aata hai. Par Siya tum kaise.

Siya: Mom yeh mujhe bhi nhi pata ke kaise main Yash se pyaar kar baithi. Meri life mein ladke naam pe bas Yash hi hai. Humesha se maine Yash ko hi dekha hai. Uska care karna pyaar jatana masti karna yeh sab mere dil mein uske liye pyaar ko aur majboot karte gaye. Aur yeh pyaar bhai behen se kab ladka ladki wala hogya. Mujhe khud pata nhi chala. Par mom kya Yash mujhe accept karega. Woh toh Radha ko pyaar karta hai.

Mehak: Main hu naa tu chinta mat kar. Woh jarur accept karega. Aur tum dono ko karega.

Dono jaake Mehak ke gale lag jaati hai aur bolti hai Thank You Mom Thank You Aunty.

Mehak: Ab Mom bolne ki aadat daal lo Radha.

Radha sharmaa jaati hai.

Mehak: Chalo ab lunch karlo. Jaldi se fresh hoke nichhe aao.

Yeh bol Mehak nichhe chali jaati hai aur waha jaake Sanjana ko call karke boldeti hai Radha uske paas hai tension naa le.

Idher Radha aur Siya abhi bhi waise hi khade the.

Siya: Radha.

Radha: Hmmm.

Siya: Kyaa tum iske liye dil se ready ho.

Radha: Main Yash ke liye kuch bhi karungi. Kya tum taiyaar ho.

Siya: Yash meri zindagi hai. Uske liye 1 kya main 10 accept karlu.

Yeh bol dono ekdusre ko gale laga lete hai.

Siya: Tumne aur Mom ne toh karliya. Mom dad ko bhi mana legi. Par jiske liye yeh sabkuch horaha hai agar usne hi naa kiyaaa toh meraaa kyaaa hogaaa.

Radha: Chintaa mat karooo. Siyaaa. Hum thikk usko mana lenge. Aur maanega nhj toh jaayega kaha. Kisi aur ke paas gaya toh taang naa todd de.

Siya: Hmmm. Chalo tum jaldi se jaake fresh hojao. Tab tak main dusre room mein jaake fresh hojaati hu.

Phir dono jaldi se jaake fresh hote hai aur neeche aate hai aur lunch karne lagte hai.

Siya: Mom.

Mehak: Haaa bolo.

Siya: Dad maanege naa.

Mehak: Unko main dekh lungi. Tum chinta mat karo. Mere liye mere bachho ki khushi jyaada important hai. Aur Yash ko main apne style mein samjhaungi. Koi reaction mat karnaaa dono.

Dono: Okkk.

Thodi der baad yehlog Lunch complete karte hai. Phir Radha bolti hai.

Radha: Achha aunty ab main chalti hu. Mom wait kar rahi hongi.

Mehak: Thik hai. Aur aaj jo bhi baate hui woh Sanjana ko mat batana. Main khud aaungi tere ghar tu lene ke liye.

Radha: Sharma ke. Jiii.

Phir Radha Mehak ke pairr chuke aur Siya ke gale lag ke waha se nikal ke apne ghar aati hai.

Idher Siya Mehak ke god mein sir rakh ke puchti hai.

Siya: Mom ek baat puchu.

Mehak: Yehi naa ke maine kuch react kyo nhi kiyaaa.

Siya: Hmmm.

Mehak: Pehli baat main ek maa hu. Apne bachhe ki khushi mere liye sabse pehle hai. Aur dusri baat mujhe yeh baat pehle se pata hai tu Yash se pyaar karti hai.

Siya: Shock se. Kaiseee. Maine toh yeh baat kabhi kisi ko nhi batayi. Phir aapko kaise pata chali.

Mehak: Siya ke sir ko sehlaate hue. Kaha naa ek maa hu. Mere bachhe ki khushi kisme hai yeh ek maa ko pata hota hai. Aur yaad hai jab hum last time tumlogo se milne london gaye the.

Siya: Haa 1.5 saal pehle. Mere birthday pe.

Mehak: Hmm uss waqt mujhe pata chala. Raat ko jab tu mere saath so rahi thi. Tab tune khud neend mein bola tha.

Siya: Whatttt. Kya kaha tha maine. Aur tab aapne mujhe kuch kyo nhi kaha.

Mehak: Tune kaha tha I Love You Yash. Main tumse bahot pyaar karti hu. Main tumhe khud se durrr nhi dekh sakti etc etc. Pahle toh humhe bahot ajeeb laga aur bura bhi laga. Par jab maine tujhe observe kiya jis tarah se tu mere Yash ka khayal rakhti hai usse samajti hai aur Yash tere saath khush rehta hai tujhe naa dekhne se ekdum bechain hojaata hai. Usi waqt maine tay kar liya tha.

Agar tu chahegi toh tujhe tera pyaar jarur dilwaungi. Aur aaj tune maang liya.

Siya: Thank You Mom. Mujhe samajne ke liye. Mera pyaar samajne ke liye. Agar mujhe mera Yash naa milta toh mein shayad zinda naa rehti. Jiss Yash ne mujhe yeh nayi zindagi di meri yeh zindagi uski hai Mom.

Mehak: Chup pagal. Aur phir kabhi yeh marne ki baat naa karna.

Siya: Sorry Mom. But kya Yash manega.

Mehak: Maine kaha naa. Main usse baat karungi. Tu tension mat lena. Aur parso ghar mein party hai. Toh jao uski taiyaari karo.

Siya: Thank You Mom. Yeh keh ke woh apne kamre mein bhagg jaati hai.

Update 20
Thodi der mein Yash ghar aata hai.

Mehak: Yash mujhe kuch baat karni hai.

Yash: Yes Mom.

Mehak: Parso ghar mein party hai toh tumhare dad chahte hai waha pe Siya koi ladka apne liye choose karle.

Yash jab yeh sunta hai toh uske chehre mein jo ek muskaan thi woh chali jaati hai.

Yash: No Mom. Abhi Siya aisa kuch nhi karegi.

Mehak: Aur kyo nhi karegi.

Yash: Abhi age hi kya hai mom. Abhi padhai toh karne do.

Mehak: Haa toh hum kaunsa shaadi karwa rahe hai. Bas dekhne bol rahe hai. Shaadi toh padhai ke baad hi karwayenge. Tab tak ek dusre ko jaanenge pehchanenge samjhenge. Agar pasand aagaya toh phir koi baat hi nhi hai. Warna dost banke rahenge.

Yash: Aur agar pasand aagaya toh.

Mehak: Toh padhai ke baad shaadi uske baad woh apne ghar.

Yash: Whatttttt shaadiiiiiii. Nhiiiiiiii. Aur apnee gharrr se kyaaa matlabb haii. Yeh uska gharrrr haiiii. Aur woh humeshaaa yehiii rahegiii mereee saaathhh rahegiiii. Main usse kahiii nhii janneee dungaaa. Aur shaadiii toh durrr ki baat haiii mainn usse kisi see milnee hii nhii dunga. Aur milnaaa bhi durr ki baat haiii kisi ko meri Siya ki taraf dekhneee bhi nhii dungaa. Merii Siya meree paas rahegiii humeshaa.

Mehak: Aree Yash yeh kya pagalpan hai. Ek na ek din toh uski shaadi karni hi hogi naa. Kab tak usko aise rakhenge.

Yash ko ab gussa aane lagta hai. Aur thoda gusse mein bolta hai.

Yash: Maineeee bolllll diyaaaa naaaa. Siyaaaa kahiii nhiiii jayegiiii. Aurrrr uskiii koiiii shaaadiiii nhiiii hogiiiii. Agarrr kisi ne meri Siya ki taraf aankh uthaa karr bhiii dekhaaa tohh uskooo wahiii jaaannn se maar dungaaa. Siyaaa sirfff meriii haii sirff meriiii.

Mehak Yash ke gusse ko dekh kar thodaa darr jaati hai. Parr himmat karkeee boltii hai.

Mehak: Agarrr Siyaa sirff tumharii hai toh Radhaa kaun hai.

Yash Radha ka naam suntee hi shanttt hojaata hai uski halat aisi hojaati hai jaisee kisi ne pyaase ko paani milgaya ho.

Mehak: Shant kyo hogaye bolo. Agar Siya sirf tumhari hai toh Radha kaun hai.

Yash: Aapko Radha ke baare mein kaise pata.

Mehak: Yaani yeh sach hai tum Radha se pyaar karte ho.

Yash kuch nhi bolta bas sir jhuka ke khada hojaata hai.

Mehak: Maine kuch pucha hai Yashh.

Yash: Jiii. Main karta hu Radha se pyaar.

Mehak: Agar tum Radha se pyaar karte ho toh Siya ke liye yeh pagalpan kyo.

Yash kuch nhi bol sakta. Bas chup chap khada rehta hai.

Mehak: Mujhe Radha ko lekar bahot khushi hai. Tumhari choice achhi hai. Infact main khud usse tumhare kiye choose karti. Par mujhe Siya wale ka jawaab chahiye.

Yash: Mere paas iska koi jawaab nhi hai.

Mehak: Mujhe raat mein dinner ke baad jawaab chahiye. Agar tumne aaj raat tak jawaab nhi diya toh main parso khud Siya ke liye ladka choose karungi. Ab tum jaa sakte ho.

Yash waha se chala jaata hai aur Mehak ke chehre mein muskaan aajati hai.

Mehak: Mera pagal beta. Radha ke liye jo pyaar hai woh ek pal mein pata chal gaya. Par Siya ke liye dil mein jo pyaar hai woh naa samaj saka.

Idher Yash apne kamre mein aake sochne lagta hai aakhir kyo woh Siya ko khud se durr nhi hone dena chahta. Kyo uske durr jaane ki baat sunke hi woh ghabraa jaata hai pareshan hojaata hai.

Yash: Aakhir kyo main Siya ko khud se durr nhi karna chahta. Kyo usse durr hone ke khayal se hi mujhe darr lagne lagta hai. Kyoooo. Agar aaj raat tak maine mom ko jawaab nhi diya toh woh mujhse meri Siya ko dure kar dengi. Nhi nhi main meri Siya ko khudd se durr nhi jaane dunga.

Woh yehi sab sochta rehta hai ke aur usse neend aajati hai.

Usko soye hue kuch waqt hi hota hai ke usko ek sapna aata hai jisme woh dekhta hai Siya ko. Siya dulhan bani hui thi aur Yash wahi khada usko dekh raha tha. Tab Siya usko bolti hai.

Siya: Yash mujhe bachalo Yash. Main tumse durrr nhi jaana chahti. Mujhe bachalo Yash.

Agar yeh shaadi hogyi toh main marr jaungi Yash. Mujhe bachalo. Main tumse bahot pyaar karti hu Yash. Khud se bhi jyaada main tumse pyaar karti hu. Mujhe bachalo Yash. Abhi Siya ne itna hi bola ke koi aata hai aur Siya ko apne saath le jaane lagta hai. Siya chillane lagti hai. Par koi uski awaaz nhi sunta. Yash usko bachane ke liye aage badhta hai toh woh aage nhi badh pata. Woh puri koshish karta hai par woh aage nhi badh pata. Woh Siya ka naam leke chillane lagta hai.

Yash: Siyaaaaaaa. Chorrrooo meri Siyaaaaa ko Siyaaaaaaaaaaa.

Tabhi Siya bhaagte hue Yash ke paas aake uske gale lag jaati hai.

Siya: Yashhhhh. Main tumse bahot pyaar karti hu Yash. Main tumhare bina nhi jee sakti.

Yash sirf Siyaa siyaa karke chillane lagta hai. Aur jhatt se neend se uthh jaata hai toh dekhta hai Siya uske saamne baithi hai aur usko bol rahi hai.

Siya: Main yehi hu Yash. Bilkul tumhare paas. Main kahi nhi gayi Yash.

Yash jhatt se Siya ko gale laga leta hai aur bolta hai.

Yash: Mujhe chorr ke kahi mat jaana Siya. Main tumhare bina nhi jee sakta. Main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu Siya. Bahot pyaar karta hu. Agar tum mujhe naa mili toh main marr jaunga Siya. Please tum mujhe chorr ke kahi mat jaana.

Yeh bolte hue Yash Siya ke pure chehre ko chumne ko lagta hai.

Siya: Yash Yash ruko Yash.

Yash: I Love You Siya. I love you very much.

Siya toh tabse hi hawa mein udd rahi thi jab usne suna tha ke Yash bhi usse pyaar karta hai. Aur ab jab usne Yash ke muh se I Love You suna toh uske aankho se aansu beh gaye.

Siya: Tumhare muh se yeh sunne ke liye naa jaane kab se wait kar rahi thi. Par tumne bahot late kiya Yash. I Love You Yash. I Love You more than my life. I Love You.

Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai. Aur rone lagti hai.

Yash: Rote nhi Siya. Mujhe meri Siya haste hue hi achhi lagti hai. Chup karo Siya.

Siya: Aaj ro lene do Yash. Naajane kab se yeh aansu ruke hue the. Aaj inhe beh jaane do. Aaj mujhe meri zindagi mil gayi. Aaj mujhe mera Yash mil gaya.

Yash: Main toh humesha se hi tumhara tha. Tumne toh pehchan liya. Bas maine late kardiya. Ab chup karo Siya.

Siya chup karti hai phir Yash ki aankho mein dekhti hai yaha usse apne liye behisaab pyaar dikh raha tha.

Siya: I Love You Yash.

Yash: I Love You too Siya.

Yeh bol dono ek dusre ke gale lag jaate hai.

Thodi der baad dono alag hote hai toh Siya sharma ke Yash ke seene mein muh chupa leti hai. Yash bhi usse apni baahon mein kash leta hai aur bed mein le jaata hai. Dono waise hi ekdusre se chipak ke bed mein padhe rehte hai.

Yash: Siyaaaa.

Siya: Hmmm.

Yash: Agar mere se itna pyaar karti ho toh pehle bola kyo nhi.

Siya: Darti thi Yash. Kahi tum mere pyaar ko reject naa kardo. Agar aisa hota toh main zinda naa rehti main marr jati Yash.

Yash: Aaj ke baad apne muh se yeh marne ki baat mat nikalna.

Siya: Kabhi nhi nikalungii. Bas mujhe kabhi khud se durrr mat karna. Humesha aise hi pyaar karte rehnaa.

Yash: Apni aakhri saans tak.

Siya: Par tum toh Radha ko bhi pyaar karte ho naa.

Yash: Yehi toh samaj nhi aaya. Mujhe Radha ko dekhte hi pata nhi kyo pyaar ka aihsaas hogya. Phir uski baate sunke toh main jaise wahi khoo gaya. Aur phir class mein usse baate karke uski masoomiyat dekh kar main usse pyaar kar baitha. I Am Sorry Siya.

Siya: Areee isme sorry kyo Yash. Tumhe pata hai Radha aur main dono tumhari kismat mein likhe hue hai. Aur Radha ke pyaar ke saamne toh mera pyaar kuch bhi nhi. Main toh tumhe dekh kar tumhare saath rehkar pyaar karne lagi. Par woh pagal toh tumhe bina dekhe hi tumse pyaar karti hai.

Yash: Matlab.

Phir Siya Yash ko Radha ke sapne ke baare mein uske pagalpan ke baare mein sab batati hai.

Yash yeh sunke hairan hojata hai.

Yash: Koi kaise kisi ko iss tarah itna pyaar kar sakta hai.

Siya: Jab kismat mein likha ho aur pyaar sacha ho toh kuch bhi hosakta hai.

Yash: Toh tumne kya socha hai Siya Radha ke baare mein. Tumhe bura nhi laga tumhara pyaar batt gaya.

Siya: Pehle takleef hui thi Yash. Par main apne liye kisi aur ka pyaar toh nhi chinn sakti naa. Aur Radha ka bhi yehi point of view hai. Agar humdono mein se agar kisi ek ko tum mile toh woh dusra zinda nhi rahega Yash. Isiliye humdono ne hi ekdusre ko accept karliya hai Yash. Aur humdono ko koi problem nhi hai.

Yash: Kaise Siya kaise koi apne pyaar ko kisi aur ke saath...

Siya: Jaha pyaar hota hai waha sab kuch hota hai Yash.

Yehlog aise hi baate karne lagte hai.

Update 21
Aur idher Mehak chup chap baith ke Ishant ka wait kar rahi thi.

Thodi der mein Ishant ghar aata hai.

Ishant: Good Evening Mehak.

Mehak: Good Evening Ishant. Achha hua aap aagaye. Mujhe kuch baat karni hai.

Ishant: Haaa bolo.

Mehak: Nhi pehle aap fresh hojao. Phir baat karte hai.

Ishant: Aree bolo naa kya baat hai.

Mehak: Baat thodi important hai Ishant. Shanti se baat karte hai naa.

Ishant: Thikkk hai. Yeh bol Ishant fresh hone apne room mein chal deta hai.

Thodi der baad woh fresh hoke aata hai toh dekhta hai Meham room mein hi uska wait kar rahi hai.

Ishant: Ab bolo kya baat hai.

Mehak: Aapko yaad hai Yash ke namkaran ke din kulguru ne kya kaha tha.

Ishant: Aree woh din kaise bhul sakta hu. Unhone kaha tha humare beta bahot bhagyashali hoga. Sabko pyaar karega gussa bahot bhayank hoga etc etc.

Mehak: Aur kya kaha tha.

Ishant: Baat kya hai Mehak. Achanak aaj yeh sawaal kyo.

Mehak: Aree batao naa.

Ishant: Aur kaha tha sahabjyaade ki 2 biwiyan hongi. Ek kawach banegi toh dusri shakti.

Mehak: Hmm toh jaisa unhone kaha tha uski 2 biwiyan hongi. Toh mujhe meri dono bahuyen mil gayi hai.

Ishant: Bas itni si baat.

Kyaaa kaha dono bahuyen mil gayi hai. Kab kaha kaise kaun hai woh dono aur tumhe kaha se mili.

Mehak: Shant shant sab batati hu. Dono mein se 1 ko toh hum bahot bahot achhi tarah se jaante hai. Aur dusri ko jaante hai. Humare jaan pehchan ki hai.

Ishant: Kaun hai.

Mehak: Pehle bolo aap gussa nhi karoge. Aur koi react nhi karoge.

Ishant: Kya baat hai Mehak. Itni serious kyo hogyi tum.

Mehak: Pehle promise karo.

Ishant: Achha baba promise. Ab bolo.

Mehak: Woh ladkiyan Siya aur Radha hai.

Ishant: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Siya aur Radha humari Siya aur Radha. Matlab Siya Agarwal humari beti aur Radha Singh Vikram ki beti.

Mehak: Haaaaa.

Ishant: Kyaaa haaaa. Radha ka toh thik hai par Siya. Tum pagal hogayi ho. Woh bhai behen hai. Have you lost your mind.

Mehak: Aapne promise kiya tha.

Ishant: Aree promise gaya tel lene.

Mehak: Thoda gusse se. Kyaa kaha Aapne.

Ishant Mehak ka gussa dekh wahi shant hojaata hai. Kisi ne sach hi kaha hai. Bade se bade sher bhi biwi ke saamne chuha ban jaata hai. Aur yehi haal abhi Ishant ka tha.

Thodi der pehle chilla raha tha aur ab biwi ke gusse ke saamne awaaz bhi nhi nikal rahi hai.

Ishant: Maine kya kaha maine kaha woh dono bhai behen hai.

Mehak: Main jaanti hu. Par aap pehle puri baat sunlo phir kuch kehna.

Ishant: Bolo.

Phir Mehak Ishant ko Siya aue Radha ke baare mein sab batati hai. Kaise woh Yash ko pyaar kar baithe aur kitna pyaar kar baithe. Aur yeh bhi batati hai Yash bhi unse pyaar karta hai jisme Radha ke pyaar ko pyaar karta hai yeh pata hai par Siya ke pyaar ka nhi.

Aur aaj uski Yash ke saath jo baat hui woh bhi batati hai.

Mehak: Ab aap hi bolo. Kaise hum unhe alag kare. Agar kisi ko bhi ekdusre se alag kiya toh woh zinda nhi rahenge.

Ishant: My God. Yeh sab pure pagal hai.

Mehak: Aur teeno humare naseeb mein hi hai.

Ishant: Toh tum kya chahti ho.

Mehak: Dekho Radha ko leke koi objection nhi karega. Aur rahi baat Siya ki toh jab koi objection karega toh hum unhe Siya ki asliyat bata denge. Mujhe mere bachho ki khushi chahiye. Mere liye unki khushi se badh kar kuch nhi hai.

Ishant: Kya woh dono ekdusre ko accept karne ko taiyaar hai.

Mehak: Dono humare Yash se itna pyaar karti hai ke uske liye unhone khushi khushi ek dusre ko accept kiya. Unhe ekdusre se koi problem nhi hai.

Ishant: Aur humare sahabjyaade unka kya kehna hai.

Mehak: Radha ke liye woh ready hai. Par Siya ko leke woh samaj nhi paa rahe hai. Maine usko aaj raat tak ka time diya hai. Aur kaafi waqt se woh dono ekhi kamre mein hai aur dono mein koi bahar nhi aaya. Toh I am damn sure dono ne ek dusre ko apna liya hai. Ab aap kya kehte ho.

Ishant: Jab sab tumne soch hi liya hai toh thik hai. Ab tum jo karogi woh achha hi karogi.

Mehak: Thank You Ishant.

Aur yeh log aiseee hi baate karte rehte hai.

Idher Radha jab apne ghar aati hai toh woh hadd se jyaada khush lag rahi thi. Jisse dekh Sanjana usse pakad leti hai.

Sanjana: Radhaa betaa kya baat hai. Bahot khush lag rahi ho. Mehak ne aisa kya kar diya.

Radha: Sharma ke. Kya mom aap bhi aisa kuch nhi hai. Mehak Aunty ne kuch nhi kiya. Main toh bas aise hi khush hu.

Sanjana: Yehi baat hai yaa kuch aur baar hai.

Radha: Nhi mom aur koi baat nhi hai.

Sanjana: Hmm thik hai jao fresh ho lo.

Radha yeh sunte hi waha bhagg jaati hai.

Sanjana: Iska yeh achanak itna khush hona. Aur issbaare mein puchne se sharma jaana. Kuch toh gadbad hai. Mehak ko hi puchungi yeh toh batayegi nhi.

Idher Radha apne kamre mein aate hi naachne lagti hai aur Yash ke uss aadhe sketch ko leke bolne lagti hai.

Radha: So Mr. Yash Agarwal aapki mom ne toh mujhe apni pehli bahu maan liya hai. Aur ab toh mujhe yeh bhi pata chal gaya hai aap bhi mujhse pyaar karte hai. Aur main toh aapse pyaar karti hi hu. Yeh bol uss sketch ko kiss kar deti hai.

Aaj main bahot bahot khush hu. Mujhe mera pyaar mil gaya. Jiske sapne mein naa jaane kab se dekhti aarahi hu aaj woh mujhe mil gaya. Thank You God Thank You so so so much.

Woh bina fresh hue hi bed mein girr jaati hai aur apne khayalo mein ghum rehte hue hi so jaati hai.

Idher Ishant se baat karne aur usse manane ke baad Mehak Siya ko bulati hai jo Yash ke seene mein sir rakh ke apne pyaar ko mehsus kar rahi thi.

Mehak: Siyaaaaaaa. Siyaaaaaa. Neeche aao.

Siya aankhe band karke leti hui thi jab usne Mehak ki awaaz suni toh ek jhatke mein uth jaati hai. Usko aise uthte dekh Yash bhi achanak se uth jaata hai.

Yash: Kya hua Siya.

Siya: Woh mom bula rahi hai.

Yash: Okkk dekho kisliye bula rahi hai.

Siya: Nhi tum sang chalo. Main akele nhi jaungi.

Yash: Tumhe bulaya hai tum jao. Main chala fresh hone. Yeh bol woh washroom bhagg jaata hai.

Siya ko Yash ko rokhne ka mauka tak nhi mila.

Siya: Yeh toh bhag gaya. Dad bhi aagaye honge. Main kaise unko face karungi. Mere mein toh himmat hi nhi horahi hai. Tabhi wapas awaaz aati hai.

Mehak: Siyaaaaaa.

Siya: Coming Mommmm. Chal Siya ab jo hoga dekha jayega. Yeh bol woh jor se dhadakte dil ke saath neeche aati hai toh waha usse bas Mehak hi dikhti hai. Jisse usse halki si rahat milti hai.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Mehak: Kaha thi tum kab se bula rahi hu.

Siya: Wohh mom main so gayi thi. Kuch kaam tha.

Mehak: Haaa kaam toh tha. Pehle yeh batao tum Yash ke kamre se kyo nikal rahi thi.

Siya yeh sunte hi ghabra jaati hai. Woh kya bole usko samaj nhi aata.

Siya: Woh mom woh main woh actually haa main dekhne gayi thi Yash wapas aaya hai ke nhi.

Mehak : Yeh bolne mein itna ghabra kyo rahi ho.

Siya: Nhi mom aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Mehak mann mein bolti hai. Pagal ladki. Dekho toh kaise darr rahi hai. Jaise main isko datungi ya marungi. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Mehak: Kya baat hai Siya. Itna ghabra kyo rahi ho. Kuch hua hai kyaaa.

Siya: Nhiii mom kuch nhii hua hai.

Mehak: Achha thik hai baitho tumse baat karni hai.

Siya jaake Mehak ke godd mein sir rakh ke let jaati hai aur Mehak uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Mehak: Maine Ishant se baat karli hai.

Siya jiski ghabrahat thodi kam hui thi Mehak ki baat sunne ke baad woh usse kahi gunaa jyaada badh gayi. Woh jhatt se uth ke baith jaati hai.

Siya: Kyaaaaaa. Aapne dad se baat karli.

Mehak: Haa baat karni toh thi isiliye karli.

Siya: Tohhhhh daddd nee kyaaaa kahaa.

Mehak: Pehle yeh batao Yashhh se tumharii kyaaa baat huiiii.

Siya: Yashhh seee kaisii baat mom.

Mehak: Siyaaaaaa.

Phir Siya Mehak ko sab kuch bata deti hai jo thodi der pehle uske aur Yash ke beech hua tha. Aur yeh sab bol woh sharmaa jaati hai.

Mehak: Hmmm toh Yash ko uske pyaar ka aihsaas hogyaa hai.

Chaloo achha hai.

Siya: Mommm daddd neee kyaaa kaha.

Mehak: Pehle toh woh bahot gussa hue.

Siya: Kyaaaaaa. Matlabbb daddd mujhseee narazzz hogyeeee. Yeh kehte hue uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Mehak: Areee tum ro kyo rahiii ho. Pehle puri baat toh sunnlo.

Phir Mehak Siya ko uske aur Ishant ke beech jo hua woh sab batati hai. Jaise jaise Mehak bata rahi thi Siya ke chehre ke expression change horahe the.

Siya: Matlab dad maan gaye. Woh mere se ya Yash se naraz nhi hai.

Mehak: Bilkul bhi nhi. Infact woh toh khush hai unki beti humesha unke paas rahegi.

Siya sidha Mehak ko gale laga leti hai.

Siya: Thank you mom thank you so much. Agar aap naa hoti toh pata nhi meraaa kyaa hotaa. Thank you so muchhh mom. I Love You Momm.

Mehak: Areee mera bachhhaa. Mom also loves you. Ab mujhe meri bachhi ki aankho mein ekdum aansu nhi chahiye samjh gayiii.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Mehak: Jao Yash ko bula lao dinner ka time hogya hai.

Yash: I am here Mom.

Mehak: Hmm aao baitho main dinner lagati hu. Siya jaake dad ko bula lao.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Phir Siya chali jaati hai Ishant ko bulane.

Update 22
Thodi der mein yehlog Dinner karne lagte hai. Dinner ke waqt Yash aur Siya ki aankh micholi chalu thi. Jisse Mehak aur Ishant dekh kar muskura rahe the. Par koi kuch naa bolta.

Dinner ke baad Mehak Siya ko uske room mein bhej deti hai. Aur Yash ko wahi pe rokh leti hai.

Ishant: Yash kya tumhari mom ne jo bola hai kya woh sahi hai. Ishant thoda tezz awaaz mein bolta hai.

Yash: Jii jii Dad.

Ishant: Toh tum kyo nhi chahte Siya ki shaadi ho.

Yash: Kyoki Siya sirf meri hai sirf meri. Agar kisine uski taraf dekha bhi toh uski aankhe nikal lungaa.

Ishant: Then who is Radha. Agar Siya tumhari hai toh Radha kaun hai.

Yash: Main Radha se pyaar karta hu. Usko kal college mein dekh kar mujhe first time pyaar ka aihsaas huaa. Aur uski woh masoomiyat ko main pyaar kar baitha.

Yash yeh sab sir neeche karke keh raha tha.

Mehak: Toh Siya kaun hai.

Yash: Wohh wohh actually main pehle Siya ke liye jo meri feelings hai woh samaj nhi paa raha tha par ab mujhe pata chal gaya hai main Siya se bhi pyaar karta hu. Uske bina main nhi reh sakta.

Ishant: Yaani tumhe Radha bhi chahiye aur Siya bhi chahiye.

Mehak: Tumhe dono chahiye.

Yash: Yess kyoki ek mera dil hai toh dusri uss dil ki dhadkan. Ek meri jaan hai toh dusri meri saans hai. Unndono ke bina main nhi reh sakta. Aur woh dono bhi mere bina nhi reh sakte.

Mehak: Toh jab dopahar mein maine tumse bola tha ke mujhe raat tak jawaab chahiye warna main Siya ke liye ladka dekhungi. Iss baat ko rokhne liye toh aisa nhi bol rahe ho na.

Yash: Nhi main sach mein dono se bahot pyaar karta hu. Aur woh dono bhi mujhse bahot pyaar karti hai.

Ishant: Par ek tumhari behen hai.

Yash: Mujhe usse koi fark nhi padhta. Main Siya se aur Siya mujhse pyaar karti hai. Aur rahi Radha ki baat toh naa Siya ko Radha se problem hai aur naahi Radha ko Siya se.

Dono: Kya tum zindagi bhar unka saath nibha paoge. Unko khush rakh paoge.

Yash: Rahi saath nibhane ki baat toh apni aankhri saans tak unka saath nibaunga. Unse itna pyaar karunga ke dukh ko kya uski parchai bhi unke aaspaas tak nhi aane dunga. Apni jaan se jyaada unka khayal rakhunga.

Dono: Aur undono ke aane se agar tum apne maa baap ko bhul gaye toh.

Yash: Aap dono ki wajah se main iss duniya mein hu. Aur dekha jaaye toh aap dono ki wajah se hi Siya meri zindagi mein hai. Aapdono ho toh main hu. Bhagwan aisa din kabhi meri zindagi mein naa laaye. Agar kabhi aisa hota hai toh woh meri zindagi ka aankhri din hoga.

Dono: Humhe tumse yehi umeed thi beta. Tumne yeh bata diya london mein rehne ke baad bhi tum nhi badle. Tumne humare sanskaaro ko humari parvarish ko galat nhi hone diya. Humhe tumpe garv hai. Aur humhe tum teeno ke rishte se koi problem nhi hai. Aur waise bhi yeh toh tumhare jeevan mein hona hi tha. Tumhare bhagya mein 2 biwiyan likhi hui hai.

Yash jaake apne mom dad ke gale lag jaata hai.

Yash: Thank You mom. Thank you dad. And I promise main aaplogo ka bharosa kabhi nhi tootne dunga.

Dono: Humhe tumpe yakeen hai beta. Jaao ab jaake so jao. Good Night.

Yash: Good Night Mom Good Night Dad.

Phir Yash apne kamre mein aajata hai aur Mehak Ishant apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Yash jab apne kamre mein aata hai toh waha Siya pehle se hi wait kar rahi thi. Siya Yash ko dekhte hi daud ke uske gale lag jaati hai.

Siya: Kya kaha mom dad ne.

Yash: Keh rahe the dono mein se kisi ek ko choose karna hoga.

Siya: Achhhaa toh tumne kya kaha.

Yash usko apni baahon mein bharke bed mein let jaata hai Siya bhi usse chipak ke uske seene meim sir rakh deti hai.

Yash: Maine kaha mujhe meri sabse pyaari sabse sundar sabse masoom Radhaaaa chahiye.

Siya: Youuuuuuuuu. Tum bahot gandeee ho. Har waqt bas mujhe satate rehte ho. Toh jao naa apni sabse pyaari sabse sundar sabse masoom Radha ke paas. Mere paas kyo aaye ho. Choro mujheee.

Yash: Areee puri baat toh sunlo. Maine kaha mujhe sabse pyaari sabse sundar sabse masoom Radhaa chahiye par mujhe uske saath usse bhi pyaari khubsoorat masoom mere dil ki dhadkan Siya bhi chahiye.

Siya sharma ke uske seene mein apna muh chupa leti hai.

Yash: Siyaaa.

Siya: Hmmm.

Yash: Meri taraf dekho.

Siya: Nhi mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Yash: Aree mujhse kaisi sharm dekho naa.

Siya apna chehra upar uthati hai.

Yash: I Love Youuu.

Siya: I love Youu too Yashhhh.

Yehlog aise hi baate kar rahe the tabhi Siya bolti hai.

Siya: Yeh tum aise vibrate kyo horahe ho.

Yash: Aree meri pagal Siya main vibrate nhi horaha hu. Hum mere mobile ke upar so rahe hai.

Yash thoda sa side hoke apne mobile nikalta hai.

Siya: Kaun hai jo itni raat ko phone karke pareshan kar raha hai.

Yash: Pata nhi koi unknown number hai. Aur ab tak 6 missed calls aachuke hai.

Siya: 6 missed calls.

Yash: Lo phir call aagaya.

Siya: Mujhe do main dekhti hu. Kaun hai jo tumko itni baar call raha hai.

Siya Yash ke haath se phone leke call uthati hai aur speaker pe dhaal deti hai.

Siya: Hello kaun bol raha hai. Aur kyo itni raat ko aise call kar rahe ho.

Saamne se: Hello.

Siya: Yash se. Itni raat ko ladki tumhe kyo phone kar rahi hai.

Yash: Mujhe kya pata. Mera phone toh subah se tumhare paas thaa.

Siya: Kaun bol raha hai.

Saamne se: Kya yeh Yash Agarwal ka number hai.

Siya: Haaa. Aur main uski hone wali biwi bol rahi hu. Tum kaun ho.

Siya ne jaanmuzz ke yeh bola tha.

Saamne se: Siya main Radha.

Siya: Radhaaa tum.

Radha: Haaaa.

Siya: Itni raat ko kaise call kiya. Woh bhi itni baar sab thikk hai naa.

Radha: Haaa sab thik hai. Woh bas main bore horahi thi toh socha Yash se baat karlu.

Siya: Masti karte hue. Hum bhi yaha rehte hai. Kabhi humse bhi baat karliya karo. Aur waise bhi yeh mera hone wala pati hai toh isse baat karne ke kiye meri permission leni padegi.

Radha: Kal college aao tumse permission leti hu. Abhi usko phone do.

Siya: Sun raha hai bolte jao.

Yash: Hii Radha.

Radha: Hii Yash.

Yash: Kya baat hai itni raat ko call kiya.

Radha: Woh baad mein pehle yeh batao tumhara phone kaha tha kitni baar call kiya.

Yash: Aree woh dinner karne gaya hua tha. Tumne kiya dinner.

Radha: Haa hogyaa.

Thodi der dono chup rehte hai. Tabhi Siya masti karte hue bolti hai.

Siya: Radhaaaa.

Radha: Hmm.

Siya: Agar baat hogyi ho toh call cut karduuuu.

Radha: Nhiiiiiiiiii. Mera matlab hai ke haaaaaa.

Siya jor se hasne lagti hai. Radha sharmaa jaati hai.

Radha: Siyaaaaaa. Tum kal college mein miloooo. Achha Yash byeee good night kal milte hai. Aurrrr.

Yash: Good Nighttt aurrrrr.

Radha: I love You. Yeh bol jhatt se call cut kar diya.

Yash aur Siya Radha ki yeh harqat dekh hasne lagte hai.

Siya: Chalo ab so jao kal college jaana hai naaa.

Yash: Areee itni sundar ladki paas ho toh kaun kambakht soyegaaa.

Siya: Yashhhhh tumhare irade nekk nhi lag raheee haiiii.

Yash: Mere irade bilkul nekkk hai. Yeh bol Siya ko pakad leta hai.

Siya: Yashhhh choro mujheee yeh sab shaadi ke baad. Usse pehle kuchhh nhiiii.

Yash: Aisa julmm mat karoooo.

Siya: Ab jo hai so haiii chalo so jao. Good Night.

Yash: Aise sukha sukha good night.

Siya: Awww mere baby ko gila gila good night chahiyeee.

Yash: Haaaaa.

Siya ek naughty andaz mein Yash ke kareeb aati hai aur uske hontho ki taraf jaane lagti hai.

Yash Siya ko aise dekh excitement mein apni aankhe band kar deta hai aur Siya ke kiss ka wait karne lagta hai.

Siya uske paas aake uske hontho ke jagah uske gaal pe kiss karke bhagg jaati hai.

Yash Siya ki iss harqat pe halka sa muskura deta hai.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Update 23
Agle din Yash ki aankh subah jaldi khul jaati hai. Toh uth ke gym mein chala jaata hai. Phir waha exercise karne lagta hai. Abhi thodi der hi hua tha ke waha Siya aajati hai.

Siya: Good Morning sweetheart.

Yash: Good Morninggg. Aaj late hogyi tum.

Siya: Ab kya kare. Raat bhar kisi ke khayalo mein neend hi nhi aayi.

Yash: Kaun hai woh badnaseeb.

Siya: Kyaaaa kahaaa.

Yash: Mera matlab hai kaun hai woh khushnaseeb.

Siya: Hai koi hot dashing smart handsome.

Yash: Achhi baat hai chalo exercise start karo.

Siya: Chidte hue. Kaisa boyfriend hai. Ladki romance ka soch rahi hai aur inko exercise karna hai. Huhhhh. Yeh bol jaake treadmill mein daudne lagti hai.

Yash apni exercise rokh ke Siya ke paas jaake usko treadmill se utarke apne bahon mein kash leta hai.

Yash: Toh madam ko romance karna hai.

Siya: Mera mood nhi hai choro.

Yash: Par ab jo mera mood bangaya hai uska kyaa.

Siya: Jaake exercise karo.

Yash bhi haste hue apna exercise complete karne lagta hai.

Thodi baad woh apne kamre mein aata hai aur washroom mein chala jaata hai fresh hone. Jab woh bahar aata hai bed pe uske kapre ready the.

Woh ready hoke nichhe aata hai toh breakfast karne baith jaata hai.

Thodi der baad breakfast khatam karte hai.

Yash: Siya chale.

Siya: Kaha.

Yash: College.

Siya: Haaa chalo.

Phir dono college ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Thodi der mein yehlog college pahonch jaate hai jaha Radha inka wait hi kar rahi thi.

Radha Yash ko dekhte hi sharma jaati hai. Kyoki usko kal raat wala scene yaad aajata hai.

Siya: Good Morning Radha.

Radha: Good Morning Siya. Good Morning Yash.

Yash: Good Morning.

Siya: Baakilog nhi aaye.

Radha: Aate hi honge.

Radha Yash se nazre nhi mila paa rahi thi isiliye woh sirf Siya se hi baat kar rahi thi.

Thodi der mein waha baaki sab bhi aajate hai.

Sab: Good Morning.

Teeno: Good Morning.

Soniya: Kya baat hai Siya aaj kuch jyaada hi chahak rahi ho.

Siya: Main toh humesha hi aisi rehti hu.

Aarav: Nhi aaj kuch toh alag hai. Tum kuch jyaada hi khush dikh rahi ho.

Avi: Haaa sahi kaha.

Aaj toh khushi kuch jyaada hi jhalak rahi hai.

Siya: Main toh humesha hi khush rehti hu. Aur yeh sab choro yeh batao aaj late kaise hogye.

Soniya: Aree Aarav ne uthne meim late kardiya. Isiliye college mein bhi late hogyi.

Aarav: Achha thik hai naa. Aur kitna sunaogi.

Soniya: Jab tak mera mann nhi bharega tab tak.

Aarav: Chalo yaar class mein warna yeh bakbak karti hi rahegi.

Soniya: Kyaa main bakbak karti hu. Rukh tujhe batati hu. Yeh bol Soniya Aarav ko maarne aati hai toh Aarav class ki taraf bhag jaata hai. Toh Soniya bhi uske pichhe pichhe bhagti hai.

Idher baakilog bhi class mein chal dete hai.

Yash Radha se.

Yash: Toh chaliye wife banne ka time aagaya.

Radha: Sharma ke. Hmmm.

Yash: Waise mein class ki baat kar raha tha.

Radha ekbaar toh Yash ko dekhti hai phir jab usse baat samaj mein aati hai Radha aur sharma jaati hai. Aur Yash has deta hai.

Radha: Tum bahot gandee ho. Jao main baat nhi karungi. Yeh bol Radha jaake class mein baith jaati hai.

Yash bhi hasta hua class mein enter karta hai toh aaj puri class usko hi ghurr rahi thi. Usdin ke kaand ke baad sabko pata chal gaya tha Yash kaun hai aur kya hai. Woh jaake Radha ke bagal mein baith jaata hai.

Yash: Achha achha thik hai nhi karta mazaak. Ab aise gussa mat karo.

Radha: Huhhh.

Yash: Radha. Iss taraf dekho.

Radha uski taraf dekhti hai.

Yash: Dheere se. Kal jo bola tha uska jawaab nhi chahiye.

Radha samaj nhi paati Yash kis baare mein bol raha hai.

Yash: I love You Too.

Radha Yash ke muh se yeh sunke hairan hojaati hai. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha Yash ne usko abhi I love You kaha hai.

Radha: Kya kaha tumne abhi. Phir se kehna.

Yash: I Love You.

Radha ki aankh mein aansu aajte hai. Woh jhatt se Yash ke gale lag jaati hai.

Radha: I Love You Too Yash. I Love You so much. Aaj tumne mujhe meri zindagi de di. Thank You Yash Thank You so much.

Yash: Radha abhi hum class mein hai. Shant hojao.

Radha ko jab iska aihsaas hota hai toh woh jhatt se alag hoti hai aur sharmaane lagti hai. Yeh toh achha hai yehlog last bench pe the aur dheere dheere baat kar rahe the.

Yash: Yeh kamaal hai pehle toh ro rahi thi aur ab sharma rahi ho.

Radha kuch nhi bolti.

Yash: Radha meri ek baat manogi.

Radha: Tum jaan maanglo.

Yash: Jo pehle se hi mera hai woh leke kya karunga mujhe kuch aur chahiye.

Radha: Mera sabkuch tumhara hai Yash. Tumhe maangne ki jarurat nhi hai bas le lo.

Yash: Agar aisa hai toh mujhe meri Radha ki aankho mein aansu nhi dikhne chahiye phir kabhi.

Radha: I promise tumhe kabhi nhi dikhenge. Bas mujhe kabhi apne se alag mat karna. Warnaaa mainnnn......

Abhi Radha itna hi bolti hai ke Yash ne uske muh pe haath rakh diya aur naa pe ishara kiyaaa.

Yehlog itni dheere baat kar rahe the ke class mein kisi ko sunayi nhi de raha tha. Lekin Megha aur Arushi ki nazar inpe hi thi aur woh dekh kar bas muskura rahi thi.

Radha: Ek baat puchu sach sach bataoge.

Yash: Bolo.

Radha: Kal kaha gaye the tum.

Yash: Waqt aane pe sab pata chal jayega Radha. Abhi main iske baare mein kuch nhi bata sakta. I am sorry.

Radha: Sorry mat bolo Yash. Mujhe tumpe pura bharosa hai.

Yehlog baat kar hi rahe the ke class mein teacher aate hai aur padhane lagte hai.

Teacher aaj kuch jyaada hi dhyaan se padha rahe the. Kyoki unhe darr tha kahi unse koi galti naa hojaaye aur woh iss college se naa nikal diye jaaye.

Recess tak classes hoti rehti hai phir sablog canteen mein jaate hai. Siya aur Radha ne Yash ko dono taraf se gherr ke baith gayi thi.

Yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi achanak se Siya ko kuch yaad aata hai jisse woh khush hojaati hai.

Recess ke baad sab apne class mein jaane lagte hai toh Siya Radha ko rokh leti hai.

Siya: Radha ek minute ruko kuch baat karni hai.

Radha: Haaa bolo.

Siya: Yaha nhi akele mein. Yeh bol Siya Radha ko ek side mein le aati hai.

Radha: Kya hua Siya.

Siya: Pehle yeh batao Yash ko propose kiya yaa nhi.

Radha yeh sunn sharma jaati hai.

Siya: Yaar ab mujhse kya sharmana. Hum dono toh ek hi hai. Ab bolo naa.

Radha: Haa aaj class mein hi usne propose kiyaaa.

Siya: Waaaahhh bahot achhi baat hai. Mom dad bhi humare rishte ke liye maan gaye hai. I think bahot jald woh tumhare parents se baat karenge.

Radha: Sachhhhhhh.

Siya: Haaaaa.

Radha jhattt se Siya ke gale lag jaati hai. I am so so so Happy.

Siya: Areee khush toh main tumse jyaada hu. Tumhara rashta toh clear tha. Tum bhi usse pyaar karti ho aur woh bhi. Par mera case toh one sided tha upar se behen wala tag. Mujhr toh darr tha kahi kuch garbar na hojaaye. Par Yash ne mera saara darrr khatam kardiya. Aur dad bhi humare liye maan gayee.

Radha: Bahot achhiii baat haiiii. Ab main jau.

Siya: Areee ruko naa.

Radha: Aree jaldi bolo tum toh saara din uske saath rehti ho. Par mujhe toh sirf college mein hi mauka milta hai.

Siya: Achha toh isiliye class mein jaane ki jaldi hai.

Radha: Haaaaaa. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Siya: Achha sunno kal Yash ka birthday hai.

Radha: Sachhh. Kal uska birthday hai.

Siya: Haaaaa. Aur shayad isiliye kal dad ne ghar mein party rakhi hai.

Radha: Oooo. Isiliye party rakhi hai. Mujhe laga unki koi business party hogi. Dad mujhe bol rahe the kal Agarwal Mansion mein party hai toh humhe aana hoga.

Siya: Haaaa. Aur Yash ko uska birthday yaad nhi rehta toh kal usko raat ko party mein hi hum saath mein wish karengee.

Radha: Thikkkk haiiii.

Aur raat se mujhe yaad aaya kal kya bol rahi thi tum. Tumse permission leni hogii.

Siya: Haste hueee. Areee main toh mazaak kar rahi thi.

Radha: Achhhhaaa.

Siya: Haaaaa. Tum toh meri behen ho. Tumhe kaisi permission. Tumhe toh pura haq hai uske upar.

Radha: Hmmmmm. Chalo chalte hai. Phir uske liye achha sa gift bhi toh lena hoga na.

Siya: Toh ek kaam karte hai hum sham ko shopping pe chalte hai. Uske liye achha sa gift bhi le lenge aur kalke liye humare liye achha sa dress bhi le lengee.

Radha: Superb Idea.

Siya: Toh thik hai. Tum aunty ko call karke bol do tum humare saath jaa rahi ho aur sham ko shopping ke baad hi ghar aaogi.

Radha: Aree nhi nhi. Main sham ko aati hu naa ghar pe. Phir waha se saath mein chalenge.

Siya: Thikk hai. Ab chalo class mein chalte hai.

Update 24
Phir woh dono class mein chale jaate hai. Radha class mein aake dekhti hai Yash akela baitha hua hai. Aur usko akela baitha dekh ek ladki uske paas baithne jaa rahi hai.

Radha yeh dekh jhatt se uske paas jaati hai. Aur woh ladki uske paas baithti uske pehle hi Radha waha baith jaati hai.

Ladki achanak se Radha ki harqat dekh ghabra jaati hai.

Ladki: Areee. Tum kaha se aagayi. Main yaha baithne wali thi.

Radha: Iske bagal ki seat humesha ke liye mere naam pe booked hai. Chal koi aur seat dekh.

Ladki: What do you mean yeh kya tumhari personal property hai.

Radha: Ji haaa yeh meri personal property hai jiske 100% shares hi mere naam pe hai. Biwi hu iski. Chal ab nikal.

Radha ke muh se yeh sunte hi Yash Arushi aur Megha ko khaashi aajati hai. Woh teeno shock se Radha ko dekhte rehte hai.

Ladki: Whatttttttttt. Biwiiiiii. Tum dono married ho.

Radha: Marriage certificate dekhna hai.

Ladki: Yakeen nhi hotaa.

Radha: Jarurat bhi nhi hai.

Ladki apna thaga ka muh se waha se nikal jaati hai.

Radha ne woh biwi wali baat kuch jyaada hi jorr se bola tha jisse pure class ko sunayi de. Aur hua bhi aisa hi jisko yeh baat pata tha unko toh kuch fark nhi padha par jisko recently pata chali unko aisa jhatka laga jaise kisine 440 volt ka current de diya ho.

Yeh jhatka Arushi aur Megha ko bhi laga tha. Woh dono Radha ko ghurr ke dekh rahe the. Abhi teacher aaye nhi the isiliye yeh dono Radha ke paas aate hai.

Dono: Radha abhi tumne yeh kya bola.

Radha: Sach hi toh bola hai. Yash mera hone wala pati hai. Isne aaj mujhe propose kiya. Kal dopahar ko iski mom ne mujhe apni as a bahu accept kar liya hai.

Yeh baat indono ke liye pichle wale se bhi jyaada jhatkedaar the.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa. Yeh sab kya bol rahi ho. I mean yeh sab kab hua kaise hua. Aur tune humhe bataya tak nhi. Parso toh isse mili aur itni jaldi yeh sab hogyaa.

Radha: Dekho Mehak aunty ne kal accept kiya aur kal hi mujhe pata chala tha yeh bhi mujhse pyaar karta hai aur aaj isne subah yehi pe mujhe propose kiya.

Dono: Yaani isiliye tumdono uss waqt gale mile hue the.

Radha: Jiii haaaa.

Dono: Tum toh bahot fast nikle. Toh Yash ab hum tumhe Yash bulaye yaa Jijaji bulaye. Yeh bol woh dono hasne lagti hai.

Yash: Tum dono ki marzi. Jo marzi bulao.

Dono: Thikkk hai toh situation ke upar based karke bulayenge. College mein Yash aur bahar jijaaa jiii.

Radha: Hogyaa ab jao.

Dono: Haa haa jaa rahe hai. Hum bhi iski saaliyan hai. Humara bhi haq hai ispe samjhiiii.

Radha: Saali.

Dono: Kya boli.

Radha: Main boli haa sahi boli saali hi toh hai. Tum kya samjhi. Yeh bol has deti hai.

Dono: Hum sab samajte hai. Pati mila nhi behen ko bhul gayi. Huhhhhh.

Radha: Areeee. Tum dono naraz hogyi.

Dono: Hmmmm.

Radha: Okkk no problem carry on.

Dono: Radhaaaaaaaa.

Radha hasne lagti hai. Radha ki yeh harqat dekh Yash bhi has deta hai. Uske saath yehdono bhi.

Phir dono Radha ke gale lag usko congratulate kar ke apni seat pe jaake baith jaate hai.

Yash: Lagta hai bahot achhe dost hai tumhare.

Radha: Dost nhi behene hai meri. Harwaqt har khushi mein har dukh mein mere saath rehte hai.

Yash: Waah achhi baat hai.

Phir class mein teacher aate hai aur padhane lagte hai.

Phir yehlog college khatam kar ghar jaate hai.

Siya: Radha toh sham ko milte hai.

Radha: Okkk.

Yash: Kya plan hai.

Dono: Hum ladkiyon ke plans ke baare mein jaan ke kya karoge. Hai kuch humara.

Yash: Okkk. Ab chale.

Siya: Hmm chalo. Bye Radha.

Yash: Bye Radha.

Radha: Bye Siya Bye Yash.

Yeh bol Radha waha se nikal jaati hai.

Siya: Sonu sham ko kuch kaam hai kyaa.

Soniya: Nhi Siya. Main free hu.

Siya: Main aur Radha shopping jaa rahe hai chalogi.

Soniya: Shoppingggg. Haaa kyo nhi. Jarur chalungi.

Yash: Kuch din pehle hi toh pura mall karida tha tumlogo ne ab phir Shopping ab apne saath Radha ko bhi join karwa liya.

Siya: Tumhe koi problem hai.

Yash: Nhi mujhe kya problem hoga.

Siya: Good. Toh Sonu sham ko ghar aajana phir saath chalenge.

Soniya: Doneeee. Okk bye bhai bye Siya.

Dono: Byeee.

Phir sablog apne apne ghar nikal jaate hai. Ghar aake Siya Mehak se.

Siya: Mom Mom kaha hai aap.

Mehak: Kyaa hua bachhaa.

Siya: Mom kuch baat karni hai. Akele mein.

Mehak: Kya baat hai Siya.

Siya: Mom aap aaiye na batati hu. Yeh bol Mehak ko khinchte hue uske kamre mein le jaati hai.

Siya: Mom kal Yash ka birthday hai. Taiyaari kaha tak hui.

Mehak: Toh tumko yaad aagaya. Kal Yash ka birthday hai.

Siya: Sorry Mom. Woh tension mein dhyaan hi nhi raha.

Mehak: Koi nhi.

Saari taiyaari hochuki hai. Aur kal Yash ke birthday pe tumko bhi gift milenge. Aur Radha ko bhi.

Siya: Waaah Mom. Kya milne wala hai.

Mehak: Surprise. Yeh humdono ki taraf se tum teeno ko.

Siya: Okk Mom. Waise hum sham ko shopping pe jaa rahe hai Yash ke liye gift lene. Waise kal ke kiye Yash ka outfit ready hai.

Mehak: Areee main toh bhul hi gayi. Achha hua yaad dila diya.

Siya: No problem Mom. Hum dekh lenge. Hum jaa rahe hai naa hum apni pasand ka le aayenge.

Mehak: Okkk aur haa tum aur Radha apne liye achhi si saree dekh lena. Kal wohi pehenna hogaaa.

Saree ka sunte hi Siya ka muh ban jaata hai.

Siya: Sareeeeeee. Chiiiiiiii. Nooo.

Mehak: No ki bachhi. Shaadi hone wali hai. Uske baad bhi kya yeh jeans top pehnegi.

Siya: Noooo. Tab toh hum salwar pehen lenge. Par sareeeeee no mom pleaseeeeee.

Mehak: Achha achha thik hai. Toh kalke achha sa salwar suit dekh lena. Aur aisa lena ke tumteeno ke outfit match kare. Okkk.

Siya: Okkkk momm.

Mehak: Aur Saree bhi kabhi kabhi pehenna chahiye beta. Hosakta hai tumhara origin Indian naa ho but you are Indian. And now you are going to be a Indian Wife. And Saree is Indian tradition. You have to accept this tradition. Not always but in some case you have to be my baby.

Siya: Okkk Mom. I will try.

Mehak: Good. Chalo ab lunch karlo.

Phir sab lunch karne lagte hai. Lunch ke baad sab apne kamre mein chale jaate hai. Siya apne kamre ke jagah Yash ke kamre mein jaake usse chipak ke so jaati hai.

Update 25
Sham ko Radha Agarwal Mansion aati hai.

Radha: Good Evening aunty.

Mehak: Good Evening. Kya baat hai Radha sasuraal ke bina mann nhi lagtaa.

Radha sharmaa jaati hai. Nhi aunty aisa kuch nhi hai woh toh Siya ke saath shopping pe jaana hai naa toh bas isiliye.

Mehak: Ooo matlab shopping pe jaana hai isiliye sasuraal ki yaad aayi warna nhi aati.

Radha: Nhi nhi aunty. Bahot yaad aati hai.

Radha flow flow mein toh bol deti hai par jab usse samaj aaya usne kya bola toh woh sharmaaa jaati hai.

Mehak Radha ki yeh harqat dekh hasne lagti hai.

Mehak: Achha achha thik hai sharmao mat. Tumhara hi ghar hai jab marzi aao. Kuch waqt baad toh tum permanent member ban jaogi. Jao Siya apne room mein hogi. Agar waha nhi mili toh Yash ke room mein hogi.

Radha waha se sidha bhagg jaati hai.

Mehak: Teeno pagal mere ghar mein hi hai.

Idher Radha pehle Siya ke room mein jaati hai toh waha koi nhi hota.

Radha: Aree yeh toh yaha pe nhi hai. Yaani Yash ke room mein hogi.

Radha waha se Yash ke room mein aati hai. Radha door pe knock karti hai toh koi response nhi aata toh woh door kholke andar aati hai toh puri tarah se shock hojaati hai.

Kyoki Yash aur Siya ekdusre se chipak ke bekhabar soye hue the. Siya Yash ke seene pe sir rakhi hui thi aur Yash usko khud se chipka ke rakha hua tha.

Radha: God. Dekho kaise so rahe hai jaise shaadi hochuki ho. Koi khabar hi nhi hai inko kisi ki. Ab kya karu. Uthau ya nhi. Kitne aaram se so rahe hai aur kitne masoom lag rahe hai. Uthane ka dil toh bilkul nhi hai. Par agar kisi aur ne aise dekh liya toh achha nhi lagega utha hi deti hu.

Radha dheere dheere Siya ke paas jaake usse uthane lagti hai.

Radha: Siya Siya utho. Siyaaaaa utho.

Siya: Kasmasate hue. Hmm sone do naa. Mere baby ke saath sone mein kitna sukoon mil raha hai.

Radha: Baby ki bachhi uthhh agar kisi ne dekh liya toh phir bhul jaana iske saath sonaa. Utho ab.

Siya: Kasmasate hue apni aankhe kholti hai toh saamne Radha ko paati hai toh woh shock hojaati hai.

Siya: Radhaaa tummmmm. Yaha iswaqt mere room mein.

Radha: Siya Madam yeh tumhara room nhi humara hone wala future room hai. Yeh Yash ka room hai jara thik se dekho tum iswaqt kaha ho aur kaisi ho.

Siya chari taraf dekhti hai phir apne bagal mein dekhti hai toh paati hai Yash bekhabar soya hua hai aur woh uske bagal mein soyi hui thi.

Radha: Ab kuch dhyaan aaya.

Siya: Ooo haaa woh lunch ke baad hum yaha hi so gaye the. Par tum yaha kaise.

Radha: Masti karte hue. Yeh mera bhi kamra hai. Aur apne kamre mein aane mein kaisi problem.

Siya: Kya baat hai aajkal bahot baate sikh gayi ho. Nhi pehle ekdum chuimui se rehti thi.

Radha: Sab sangat ka asar hai. Achha ab utho jaldi kisi ne aise dekh kiya toh phir tum bhul jao shaadi ke pehle iske saath sona aur humhe late bhi horaha hai.

Siya: Haaa sahi kaha main jaati hu fresh hone tum please isko utha do.

Yeh bol Siya waha se khisak leti hai. Radha ko kuch bolne ka mauka tak nhi mila.

Radha: Ab kya karu. Mujhe toh bahot sharm aarahi hai. Siya ne toh phasa diya.

Radha dheere se Yash ke paas jaake.

Radha: Yash Yash utho. Yash dekho sham hogyi hai utho Yash.

Yash bekhayali mein hi usska haath pakad leta aur usko apne saath sula leta hai.

Radha Yash ke iss humle se darr jaati hai.

Yash: Neend mein hi. Sone do naa.

Radha apne aap ko churane ki koshish karti hai par Yash ki majbut baahon se nikal nhi paati. Uski nazar ekbaar Yash ke chehre pe padhti hai toh sochti hai.

Radha: Kitna masoom lag raha hai sote hue. Aur iski baahon mein kitna sukoon mil raha hai mujhe. Mann kar raha hai saari zindagi bas aise hi guzar du. Yeh kehte hue woh uske seene mein sir rakh deti hai.

Radha ko aise karte hue kuch time hi hua tha ke usko khayal aata hai woh abhi kaha hai aur kis halat mein hai.

Radha: Yash Yash choro mujhe Yash dekho koi aajayegaa. Yashhhhh.

Yash neend mein hi halki se aankhe kholta hai toh saamne Radha ka chehra aata hai.

Yash: Kya haseen sapna hai. Baahon mein Siya aur sapno mein Radha.

Yeh kehte hue Yash Radha ko chum leta hai.

Radha Yash ki iss harqat se ekbaar toh ghabra jaati hai phir jab usse aihsaas hota hai abhi Yash ne kya kiya toh woh sharmaa jaati hai.

Radha: Isshhhhhhhh.

Yash: Neend mein hi bolta hai. Kitni pyaari ho tum Radha. Kitni masoom ho. Man karta hai tumdono aise hi apne baahon mein bhare rakhu aur aise hi saari zindagi gujar du. Yeh bol usko ek aur kiss kardeta hai.

Radha toh Yash ki harqato se sirf sharmaaye jaarahi thi. Woh ab bhul chuki thi ke koi bhi aasakta hai. Woh bas iss pal ko mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Radha: Mera bhi yehi maanna hai Yash. Saari zindagi aise hi tumhare baahon mein guzar du. Yeh bol Radha bhi Yash ko kiss kardeti hai. Aur uske seene mein sir rakh deti hai.

Yash usko aur kash leta hai. Yehlog aise hi lete hue the ke tabhi Siya room mein aajati hai.

Siya: Oohho mujhe yaha se bhaga ke khud maze liye jaarahe hai. That’s not fare Radha.

Radha Siya ki awaaz sun jhatke se uth jaati hai.

Radha: Sharmaa ke. Nhi Siya aisi koi baat nhi hai. Main toh isko utha rahi thi isne mujhe aise pakad liya.

Siya: Aur tumne surrender kardiya.

Radha: Woh woh iske baahon mein aate hi main jaise sabkuch bhul gayi aur iske baahon mein hi khoo gayi.

Siya: Oo madam ab wapas mat khoo jaana.

Radha sharmaa jaati hai.

Siya: Achha chalo ab utho.

Radha: Kaise uthu. Yeh mujhe chorr hi nhi raha hai.

Siya: Ruko help karti hu.

Siya aake Yash ko uthane lagti hai.

Siya: Yash Yash Yash uthoooo. Dekho tumne neend mein hi Radha ko pakad liya hai. Yashhh uthoooooo.

Yash: Kasmaste hue apni aankhe kholta hai toh saamne Radha ka chehra aata hai.

Yash: Siya yeh tumhara chehra Radha ka chehra kaise ban gaya. Choro jo bhi ho bahot pyaara hai. Yeh bol usko kiss kar deta hai.

Radha Siya ke saamne aise kiss karne se buri tarah sharmaa jaati hai.

Siya: Areee meri jaan woh Radha ka chehra nhi Radha hi hai. Tumne neend mein hi Radha ko jhakar rakha hai ab choro usse aur uthooo.

Yash jab yeh sunta hai toh jhatke se Radha ko chorr deta hai. Radha jhatt se khadi hoke waha se bhagg jaati hai aur Yash uth ke baith jaata hai aur situation ko samajne ki koshish karne lagta hai.

Yash: Yeh Radha yaha kaisee.

Siya: Humhe uthane aayi thi. Main toh tumko uthane ka bolke fresh hone chali gayi. Aur tumne usko jhakad liya.

Yash: Kyaaaaaaa. Yaani mein sapne jo kiss kar raha tha woh sach mein ho raha tha.

Siya: Kyaaaaaaa. Tumne usko aur bhi kiss kiyaaa.

Yash: Aur bhi matlab.

Siya: Matlab ek toh mere saamne hi kiya yaani mere pichhe se aur bhi kiya. Ek toh aise hi woh sharm ki dukaan hai. Aur tunhari iss harqat se toh woh ab sharm se mari jaa rahi hogi.

Yash: Oooo Goddddd. Kya soch rahi hogi woh mere baare mein.

Siya: Woh aisa kuch nhi soch rahi hogi. Bas abhi woh sharm se mari jaa rahi hogi. Tum jaldi se fresh hoke neeche aao main dekhti hu kaha hai woh.

Siya jaldi se waha se nikal ke Radha ko dhundne lagti hai. Woh pehle apne kamre mein jaati hai toh Radha wahi thi.

Siya: Radhaaaa.

Radha koi harqat nhi kar rahi thi. Bas sharmaye khadi thi.

Siya: Radhaaa. Meri taraf dekho.

Radha: Nhi mujhe bahot sharm aarahi hai.

Siya: Ab mujhse kya sharmana. Dekho meri taraf.

Radha apni narze upar kar Siya ko dekhti hai.

Siya: Aaye haaye meri behen toh sharm ke maare puri tamatar ki tarah laal hogyi hai.

Radha Siya ke gale lag jaati hai.

Radha: Aisa mat bolo mujhe bahot jyaada sharm aarahi hai.

Siya: Achha mere saamne kiss kiya isliye sharm aarahi hai ya jo akele mein kiya tha uski wajah se.

Radha: Dono ke kaaran aarahi hai. Yeh meri life ki first kiss thi.

Siya: Koi baat nhi Radha. Ekdin toh yeh hona hi tha. Achha mujhe batao tumne bhi kiya kyaa.

Radha: Sharma kar. Haa ek baar.

Siya: Waaaahhh kyaa baat hai.

Radha: Please aisa mat karo naa.

Siya: Achha achha nhi karti. Tum jaake apne aap ko thik karlo. Tab tak mein ready hojaati hu.

Update 26
Radha waha se washroom jaati hai phir apne aap thik karke wapas aati hai. Tab tak Siya ready hochuki thi.

Radha: Chale.

Siya: Aree Sonu aajaye phir chalte hai.

Soniya: Aajaye nhi aagayi.

Radha: Hi Soniya.

Soniya: Hii Radha.

Siya: Toh chaleee.

Dono: Chalooo.

Phir teeno neeche aate hai.

Siya: Mom.

Mehak: Sambhal ke jaana. Aur dusro ke liye bhi kuch chorr ke aana.

Soniya: Sochenge.

Teeno has dete hai.

Yash: Kidhar jaa rahi ho sab.

Radha Yash ko dekhte hi sharmaa jaati hai.

Soniya: Bhai shopping.

Yash: Main chalu. Agar jarurat ho toh.

Siya: Nhi Yash hum manage karlenge.

Yash: Thikk hai sambhal ke jaana aur koi problem ho toh call karlena main aajaunga.

Siya: Thik hai. Mom ab aate hai.

Yeh bol teeno waha se nikal jaate hai.

Soniya: Siya yeh Radha aaj itni chuimui se kyo baithi hai kuch hua hai.

Siya: Ab toh Radha se hi pucho. Kya hua hai. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Radha: Siyaaaaaa pleaseeeeee.

Siya: Achha achha nhi bolti kuch.

Soniya: Kya hua hai koi mujhe bhi batao.

Siya: Radha bata du.

Radha: Nooooo. Mujhe bahot sharmm aarahi hai.

Siya: O come on Radha ab choro bhi. Jo hona tha hogyaaa.

Radha: Par meri aankho ke saamne baar baar wohi aaraha hai. Kaise woh mujhe isshhhhhhh.

Soniya: Kyaaaa huaaa ab batao. Meri curiosity badhti hi jaa rahi hai.

Siya: Toh Radha kya kehti ho sab bata de.

Radha: Aaj ka chor ke pleaseeeee.

Siya: Achhhaaa thikkk hai.

Phir Siya Soniya ko har ek chiz bata deti hai. Jaise jaise Siya bata rahi thi Soniya ko shock lag raha tha.

Soniya: Whatttttttttttttt. Yeh tum kya bol rahi ho. Tum dono Yash se matlab tumdono kyo I mean kaiseeeeeee.

Siya: Ab sach tha aur jo kismat mein tha sab bata diyaaa.

Soniya: Mujhe toh abhi bhi yakeen nhi horaha hai. Matlab Yash tumdono se pyaar karta hai aur tum dono bhi usse aur tumdono ko ek dusre se koi problem nhi hai. Bua aur fufaji ne tumdono ko agree karliya hai.

Dono: Haaaaaaa.

Soniya: My God. Meri life mein isse bada jhatka mujhe kabhi nhi milaa.

Dono bas has deti hai.

Soniya: Toh ab aage.

Dono: Aage kyaa padhai ke baad shaadi.

Soniya: Waaaaahhhhhh. Bahot jaldi waha tak pahonch gayeee.

Dono sharmaa jaati hai.

Soniya: Toh ab kya naam se bulau ya bhabhi kehke bulau.

Dono: Jo mannn ho.

Soniya: Okkk toh situation ke base pe bulaungi.

Yehlog aise hi baat karte hue mall aajate hai.

Siya: Humhe Yash ke birthday ke liye uska outfit lena hai aur mom ka order hai uske outfit se match karta hua humdono ko salwar suit lena hai.

Soniya: Yash se matched kisliye.

Radha: Haaa yeh samaj nhi aaya.

Siya: Yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata par Mom ne bola hai toh lena hi hoga.

Radha: Chalo phir.

Phir yeh teeno jaake apni shopping karne lagte hai.

Idher ek ladka kisi ko phone karta hai.

Ladka: Kya information hai.

Saamne se: Shayad usne apne saath kisi ko involve karne ka socha hai.

Ladka: Hmmm mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai. Kyoki aaj mujhe aisa laga koi mera pichha kar raha hai.

Saamne se: Toh kya hum koi action le.

Ladka: Nhi bas dekho kaun hai woh aur kiske kehne pe kar raha hai.

Saamne se: Okkkkk.

Ladka: Aur haaa uss din mujhe jo information di thi aaj uska kaam karna hai. Aaj usko ek jhatka denge. Ready rehna.

Saamne se: Okkkk.

Phir woh call cut kar deta hai. Aaj tujhe ek aur jhatka milega. Rok sakta hai toh rok le.

Idher inn ladkiyon ki shopping hochuki thi.

Siya: Chalo finally sab hogya. Yash ka dress milgaya. Usse matching humdono ka mil gaya aur Yash ka gift bhi hogyaa.

Radha: Haaaa. Chalo ab ghar chalte hai.

Soniya: Haaa chalo.

Phir yeh teeno ghar aate hai. Radha bhi inke saath hi aayi thi.

Siya: Mom dad we are back.

Ishant: Bhai mall mein dusro ke liye kuch chora hai naa.

Siya: Dadddd aap bhi.

Ishant: Achha achha thik hai. Dikhao kya kya liya hai.

Phir Siya Radha aur Soniya Ishant aur Mehak ko sabkuch dikhate hai.

Mehak: Areee waaah Yash ka outfit bahot achha hua hai.

Soniya: Bua yeh Radha ne select kiya hai.

Mehak: Bahot achhe Radha. Bahot achhi choice hai tumhari.

Radha: Thank You Aunty. Achha aunty ab main chalti hu. Bahot late hogya hai.

Ishant: Areee dinner karke jao.

Radha: Nhi Uncle. Ghar mein mom dad wait kar rahe honge.

Mehak: Okkk wait. Yash chorr aayega. Itni raat ko akele jaana thikk nhii.

Radha: No Aunty car hai mere paas.

Ishant: Phir bhi. Itni raat ko akele jaana thik nhi. Yashhhhhh.

Yash neeche aata hai.

Yash: Yes Dad.

Ishant: Radha ko uske ghar chorr aao. Itni raat ko akele janna achha nhi.

Yash: Okk Dad.

Mehak: Radha apni car yehi chor do. Yash apni bike mein le jao.

Yash: Okk Mom. Chale.

Radha: Hmm.

Phir Radha Ishant aur Mehak ke pairr chuke Siya aur Soniya ke gale milke bahar aajati hai jaha Yash uska wait kar raha tha.

Yash: Aao baitho.

Radha apne dono pairr ek saath karke baithne lagti hai.

Yash: Radha do you have any problem with me.

Radha: Yeh kaisa sawaal hai Yash. You are my life. How can I have problem.

Yash: Then why are you sitting like a stranger. Please be comfortable.

Radha phir achhe se bike mein baith jaati hai. Par Yash ko pakadti nhi hai.

Yash Radha ka haath leke apni kamar mein achhe se rakh deta hai. Jisse Radha usse achhe se chipak jaati hai.

Yash: Tumhara mere upar meri har chiz ke upar pura haq hai. Toh apna haq lene se kabhi pichhe mat hatna.

Radha: Hmmmm.

Yash phir bike start karke aage badh jaata hai. Yash bike slow hi chala raha tha.

Yash: Radhaaa.

Radha: Hmmm.

Yash: I am sorry for whatever I have done today with you. I don’t have rights to touch you without your permissions but i have kissed you. Please forgive me. I don’t have that intensions.

Radha: Please stop the bike.

Yash bike rokh deta hai.

Radha bike se utar ti hai.

Yash: Kya hua. Utar kyo gayi.

Radha: Bike se utro.

Yash: Kya hua bolo toh.

Radha: I said bike se utro.

Yash bike se utarta hai. Jaise hi Yash bike se utar ke Radha ke saamne khada hota hai Radha Yash ko kiss kar leti hai.

Yash Radha ki iss harqat se buri tarah shock hojaata hai. Usse samaj nhi aata woh kya kare. Yash abhi bhi usko hairaani se hi dekh raha thaa.

Yash: Yehhh sab kyaaa thaaa.

Radha: Tumhi ne bola tha naa mera tumhare upar tumhare har chiz ke upar mera haq hai. Toh bas apna haq liya.

Yash: Par yehhhh.

Radha: Tumne yeh socha bhi kaise tumhara woh karna mujhe bura lagega. Tumhe dekhne ke pehle tumhe janne ke pehle hi maine mera yeh jeevan mera dil meri aatma mera shareer sab tumhare naam kardiya hai. Yeh Radha puri ki puri tumhari hai. Tumhara kiya woh sab mujhe bilkul bura nhi laga. Mujhe pata hai tumhara uss tarah ka koi intension nhi tha. Aur naahi kabhi hosakta hai.

Yash: Itna bharosa hai mujhpe.

Radha: Khud se bhi jyaada. Bas mera yeh bharosa kabhi mat todnaaa.

Yash: Radha ko gale laga leta hai. Kabhi nhi Radha. Kabhi nhi.

Radha: I Love You Yash.

Yash: I Love You Too Radha.

Kuch der yehlog aise hi gale lage rehte hai.

Radha: Yashhh.

Yash: Hmmm.

Radha: Ab ghar chale.

Yash Radha ko chorta hai. Aur bolta hai. Hmm chalo.

Phir Yash bike start karta hai.

Issbaar Radha apne pure haq se Yash se chipak ke baithi thi.

Yash: Yeh hui naa baat.

Radha bas smile kardeti hai.

Thodi der mein yehlog Radha ke ghar aajate hai.

Radha: Andar chalo.

Yash: Nhi bahot late hogya hai. Baad mein aaunga.

Radha: Chalo naa. Mom dad ko achha lagega.

Yash: Achha thikk hai.

Phir Yash Radha ke saath uske ghar aata hai.

Radha: Mom Dad look who is here.

Vikram aur Sanjana: Oo. Yash. Aao aao baitho.

Yash: Hii uncle hii aunty. Kaise hai aaplog.

Dono: Achhe hai. Tum kaise ho. Tumhare ghar mein sab kaise hai.

Yash: Sab achhe hai. Aur main bhi achha hu.

Vikram: Radha tumhe Yash kaha mil gaya.

Radha: Woh dad main Siya ke saath shopping pe gayi thi. Toh uncle aur aunty ne bola itni raat ko akele jaana thik nhi isiliye Yash mujhe chorne aaya hai.

Vikram: Ooo. Thank You Beta.

Yash: Isme thank you kaisa uncle. Yeh toh mera farz tha.

Sanjana: Achha chalo ab aaye ho dinner karke jaana.

Yash: Nhi aunty ab chalna chahiye woh mom dad Siya wait kar rahe honge. Next time pakka karunga.

Sanjana: Achha thik hai.

Vikram: Radha jao Yash ko bahar tak chorr aao.

Radha: Yes dad.

Phir yehdono bahar aate hai.

Yash: Toh Radha madam chalte hai kal mulakat hogi.

Radha: Hmmm.

Yash: Hey kya hua.

Radha: Tumse durr rehne ka mann nhi kar raha hai.

Yash: Usko gale laga ke. Areee tum bolo toh yehi reh jau.

Radha: Haaaa reh jao naa.

Yash: Phir tumhare mom dad kya sochenge. Shaadi ke pehle hi eksaath.

Radha: Woh aisa kuch nhi sochenge.

Yash: Achhhaaaaa.

Radha: Hmmmm.

Yash: Bas Radha kuch waqt aur phir hum humesha saath honge.

Radha: Kab aayega woh waqt. Jabse tumse pyaar hua hai tabse tumse durr nhi raha jaata. Dil karta hai har waqt tumhare paas rahu.

Yash: Bas ek baar padhai khatam hojaaye.

Radha: Hmmmm.

Yash: Achha toh main chalu.

Radha: Hmmmm.

Radha haa bol toh deti hai par Yash ko chorti nhi.

Yash: Radha chorogi nhi toh jaunga kaiseee.

Radha usko chorr deti hai.

Yash usko ek kiss kardeta hai. Radha bhi kiss kardeti hai.

Radha: Good Night. Aur achhe se jaana. Aur jaake call kardena.

Yash: Okkkk. Thik hai. Good Night. Apna khayal rakhna.

Radha: Hmmm.

Phir Yash apni bike start karke waha se nikal jaata hai. Radha usko jaate hue dekhti rehti hai.

Phir Radha andar aake fresh hoke dinner karke apne room mein aajati hai.

Update 27
Idher Yash bhi apne ghar aajata hai phir fresh hoke dinner karleta hai aur apne room mein aajata hai. Aur Radha ko ek msg kardeta hai jiska reply usse sang sang milta hai.

Tabhi Siya bhi waha aajati hai aur usse chipak ke let jaati hai.

Yash: Kya baat hai meri Siya ko abhi tak neend nhi aayi.

Siya: Tumhare bina neend hi nhi aarahi hai.

Yash: Siya madam aadat badlo agar mom ya dad ne dekh liya naa toh tumhare saath saath meri bhi parade lag jayegi.

Siya: Ab kya kare. Aadat padh gayi hai. Ab mujhe sone do.

Abhi Siya yeh bolti hai tabhi Yash ke mobile pe call aata hai.

Siya: Yeh itni raat ko kaun tumhe call kar raha hai.

Yash: Tumhari sautan hai.

Siya: Tab thik hai speaker mein kardo.

Radha: Kya kar rahe ho.

Yash: Bas baitha hu. Tumne dinner kiya.

Radha: Haaa tumne.

Yash: Haa karliya.

Radha: Siya.

Siya: Hmmm bolo.

Radha: 11:59 hogya hai.

Siya: Haaa mujhe pata hai. Eksaath thik hai.

Yash: Kya eksaath.

Radha: Ruko pata chal jayegaaa.

Radha aur Siya 12 bajne ka wait karte hai. Jaise hi 12 bajte hai dono eksaath.

Dono: We Love you Yash. We love you more than our life. Thanks for coming in our life. ( Happy Birthday toh bol nhi sakte isiliye We Love You bola )

Yash: I Love You both. But yeh sab achanak kyo.

Dono: Bas humara mann kiya. Ab so jao. Good Night.

Yash: Good Night.

Siya apne room mein chali jaati hai aur Radha call cut kar deti hai phir Yash so jaata hai.

Idher ek ladka raat ko chupte chupatee ek ghar ke nikalta hai. Aur ek car mein baith ke nikal jaata hai.

Ladka: Ready ho.

Sab: Haaa.

Ladka: Chalo phir.

Phir sablog sehar ke factory ke paas aate hai.

Ladka: CCTV.

L1: Under control.

Ladka: Security.

L2: Thoda aage badh ke 2 security walo ko behosh kar. Under control.

Ladka: Chalo phir.

Phir woh sab andar aate hai aur uss factory ke andar jo tha usko tabah kardete hai phir uss factory mein short circuit karwa dete hai jisse woh factory mein aag lag jaati hai.

Ladka: Chalo chalte hai. Aaj iss kaam se Dev Thakur ka bahot kuch nuksaan hua hai.

Phir sablog apne apne ghar aajate hai aur so jaate hai. Agli subah sab jagah yeh news failll gayi ke Dev Thakur ki factory mein short circuit lagne se aag lag gayi jisse unhe bahot bhari matra mein nuksaan hua hai.

Woh ladka yeh news dekh khush hota hai phir woh ek call karta hai.

Ladka: Barbaadi ki suruaat kaisi hai Dev Thakur.

Dev: Kaun hai tu. Tu janta nhi hai tune kiska nuksaan kiya hai. Main tujhe zinda nhi chorunga.

Ladka: Main kaun hu yeh sochna chorr de. Bas itna jaan le tumlogo ki barbaadi start hogyi hai. Rokh sakta hai toh rokh le.

Yeh bol woh call kaat deta hai.

Idher Dev Thakur ko ek aur call aata hai.

Saamne se: Kaise hua.

Dev: Kisine plan karke kiya hai. Abhi mujhe call aaya tha kisika bolraha tha apne aap ko barbaad hone se rokh sakta hai toh rokh le.

Saamne se: Uska pata lagao kaun hai. Aur kitna nuksaan hua.

Dev: Kam se kam 450 crore.

Saamne se: Nuksaan bahit bhaari hua hai.

Jald se jald isko recover karo.

Dev: Kya aap India aarahe hai.

Saamne se: Abhi waqt nhi aaya hai.

Yeh bol call cut hojaata hai.

Idher Ishant aur Mehak baith ke baate kar rahe the aur pure ghar mein sham ki party ki taiyaariyan chal rahi thi.

Tabhi waha Vikram Sanjana aur Radha aate hai.

Radha jaake Ishant aur Mehak ke pairr chuti hai.

Radha: Good Morning uncle good morning aunty.

Dono: Good Morning bachha.

Radha: Siya kaha hai.

Mehak: Apne room mein abhi tak so rahi hogi. Kuch sikhao usko kuch samay baad shaadi hogi aur itne late tak soti rehti hai.

Sanjana: Mehak tum kisse bol rahi ho. Yeh Siya beta se kam nhi hai. Yeh bhi abhi tak so rahi hoti. Yeh toh yaha aana tha bolke jaldi uth gayi. Warna isme toh kumbhkaran ki aatma rehti hai.

Radha: Mommmmmm.

Mehak: Sanjana meri bachhi ko kuch mat bolna yeh toh bahot pyaari hai. Yeh bol usko gale lag leti hai. Radha sanjana ko chidake Siya ke kamre mein bhag jaati hai.

Radha ki yeh harqat dekh sab hasne lagte hai.

Vikram: Ishant Bhabhi kya baat hai aap logo ne itni subah subah bulaya.

Ishant: Haa kuch jaruri baat karni thi. Chalo baith ke baat karte hai.

Ishant: Vikram bhabhi baat thodi personal hai.

Vikram: Bolo naa.

Ishant: Kya aaplogo ko pata hai Radha Yash se pyaar karti hai.

Dono pehle toh shock hote hai phir bolte hai.

Dono: Haaa hum jaante hai aur woh aaj se nhi pichle 2 saalon se paaglon ki tarah pyaar karti hai. Hum khud aaplogo se baat karte par aaplogo ne pehel kardi.

Ishant: Humhe pata hai. Aur humara Yash bhi Radha se bahot pyaar karta hai isiliye hum aapki Radha ko apne Yash ke kiye maangte hai.

Dono: Aapdono ne yeh kehke humpe bahot bada aihsaan kiya hai. Hum kabhi soch bhi nhi sakte the ke itni jaldi aaplog yeh kehenge.

Mehak: Aihsaan kaisa. Inke bachpan mein hi maine aur Sanjana ne decide karliya tha Radha badi hoke mere paas aayegi. Toh bas maine usse apne paas bula liya.

Sanjana: Mehak main kaise tumhe dhanyawaad kahu. Tum nhi jaanti meri beti Yash ke liye kitni pagal hai. Agar woh usse nhi milta yeh pagal shayad jee nhi paati. Tumne yeh bolke meri beti ki zindagi usse de di.

Mehak: Mera Yash bhi Radha se utna hi pyaar karta hai. Isiliye humne aaj aaplogo ko jaldi bulaya hai taaki hum yeh baat abhi karle.

Dono: Humhe bas humari beti ki khushi chahiye. Aur uski khushi Yash hai.

Mehak: Par aaplogo se kuch aue bhi baat karni hai.

Sanjana: Bolo naa kyaa baat hai.

Ishant: Vikram bhabhi baat kuch aisi hai ke Yash ke bhagya mein 2 jeevan sanginiyan likhi hui hai.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

Mehak: Haaaa. Uske janam ke waqt humare kulguru ne bataya tha Yash ke jeevan mein 2 patniyon ka yog hai. Ek uski dhaal banegi toh dusri uski shakti.

Dono: Whatttttttttt.

Ishant: Haaaaa. Aur ek reason yeh bhi hai aaplogo ko jaldi bulane ka.

Mehak: Hum aaplogo ki raaye janna chahte hai. Kya aap apni beti ki sautan dekh payenge.

Sanjana: Mehak koi bhi ladki apni sautan nhi dekh sakegi.

Vikram: Par humari beti ka Yash ke liye pyaar ab ek pagalpan ban gaya hai. Ab agar woh usse naa mila toh shayad woh zinda naa rahe.

Ishant: Toh aap dono kya chahte hai.

Vikram: Hum apni beti ko uss halat mein nhi dekhna chahte jiss halat mein hum ek baar dekh chuke hai. Humhe manjur hai. Par kya Radha apni sautan ko accept karegi aur woh dusri ladki bhi kya meri Radha ko accept karegi.

Mehak: Maine pehle hi Radha aur uski mulakat karwa ke sab kuch sambhal liya tha. Woh dusri ladki bhi Yash se utna hi pyaar karti hai jitna ke Radha. Agar Yash usko naa mila toh woh zinda nhi rahegi.

Aur dono ko ek dusre se koi problem nhi hai. Maine unhe kehdiya tha agar unke man mein ekdusre ko leke 0.1% bhi sautan wali ya jealousy wali feeling aayi toh unhe Yash kabhi nhi milega.

Toh undono ne ekdusre ko khushi khushi behen ki tarah accept kiya hai.

Dono: Kyaaaaaa. Radha ko sab pata hai. Aur usne humhe bataya tak nhi.

Mehak: Maine hi mana kiya tha kyoki humdono khud aaplogo se milke yeh baat karna chahte the. Aur Yash ko bhi sab kuch pata hai.

Dono: Jab humari beti ko sab pata hai usne sab accept karliya hai toh hum kya kar sakte hai. Humhe toh bas humari laadli ki khushiyaan chahiye. Par woh dusri ladki kaun hai.

Ishant: Siyaaaa.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa. Kyaaaaa aapdono pagal hogye hai Yash aur Siya bhai behen hai. Aapdono kaise yeh kar sakte hai.

Mehak: Wohdono bhai behen nhi hai. Siya humari beti nhi hai. Infact naahi woh humare kisi relative ki beti hai. Usse humara koi DNA relation nhi hai.

Dono: Whatttttttttttt. Toh Siya kaun hai jisko aapdono ne itne saal apne saath rakha.

Phir Ishant aur Mehak unhe Siya ki sachayi batate hai. Ke woh kaun hai kaha se aayi hai aur usko Yash se kaise pyaar hua Yash ko usse kaise pyaar hua sabkuch.

Dono: Myyy Goddddd. Aapdono ne aaj humhe sirf jhatke pe jhatke hi diye hai. Kya aur bhi kuch baaki hai bolne ko ya dikhane ko. Toh kardijiye saare jhatke eksaath mil jayenge.

Ishant: Nhii aur koi jhatke nhi hai sab hogya hai. Ab faisla aaplogo ka hai.

Dono: Faisla kya karna faisla toh hogya hai. Aur Siya toh apni bachhi hai. Usse humhe koi problem nhi hai. Humhe manzur hai.

Ishant aue Mehak jaake Vikram aur Sanjana ke gale lagte hai.

Ishant: Toh aaj ki party mein hum Agarwal Empire ke inheritor ko introduce karwayenge.

Vikram: Mera isme bolna toh thik nhi hoga par kya itni jaldi itni badi responsibility Yash ko dena thik hoga woh abhi chotta hai.

Ishant: Chinta mat karo. Abhi sirf introduce karwayenge. Aur jab uska mann hoga tab woh join karega.

Vikram: Jaisa aaplog thik samjhe.

Sanjana: Achha toh ab hum chalte hai sham ko party mein mulakat hogi.

Mehak: Thikk hai. Par meri beti yehi rahegi.

Sanjana: Dekhlo ab toh usko saari zindagi isi ghar mein rehna hai. Bas itna kehdeti hu. Usse bada pagal tumne nhi dekha hoga.

Mehak: Meri beti bahot samajdaar hai.

Sanjana: Achhi baat hai.

Phir Vikram aur Sanjana Radha se milke ghar chale jaate hai.

Update 28
Idher Radha jab neeche se bhagg ke Siya ke room mein aayi toh dekhti hai Siya besudh soyi hui thi. Usko koi hosh nhi tha.

Radha ko Siya ko aise sote dekh ek shararat sujhti hai. Woh dheere dheere Siya ke paas aati hai aur paas mein padha paani ka jug uthati hai aur usme jo paani tha woh pura Siya pe udhel deti hai.

Siya: Hadbada ke. Bachao bachao tsunami aagayi bachao. Yash Yash bachao tsunami aagayi.

Radha Siya ki halat dekh pet pakad ke hasne lagti hai.

Siya ko jab Radha ki hasi ki awaaz aati hai tab woh shant hoti hai phir apni halat dekhti hai jagah dekhti hai phir Radha ko aur uske haath mein jug ko dekhti hai toh usko samaj aata hai yeh sab Radha ki shararat thi.

Siya: Radhaaaaaa ki bachhiiiiii. Tujhe main chorungiii nhiiiii. Yeh bol usko maarne lagti hai.

Radha abhi bhi hase jaa rahi thi uski hasi hi nhi rukh rahi thi.

Radha: Haste hue hi. Areee bas kar. Kitna maregi.

Siya: Tujhee toh chorungiii nhiiii. Kitna achha sapna dekh rahi thiiii aur tune sab kuch bigaad diya.

Radha: Siya ko pichhe se jhakad ke. Aisaaa kyaaa dekhh rahiii thiiii.

Siya: Main dekh rahi thi. Humari shaadi hogyi hai. Hum honeymoon ke liye gaye hue hai. Hum ek beach pe ghum rahe hai pyaar bhare moments spend kar rahe hai. Tabhi tsunami aajati hai aur sapna toot jaata hai.

Radha: Oooooo. Bahot aage tak ka sapna dekh liya hai tumne.

Siya: Areee maine toh bachhe tak sapne bhi dekhliye hai. Tumhari ek pyaari si beti aur mera ek pyaara sa beta.

Radha: Howww sweetttt.

Siya: Par tumne mera itna pyaara honeymoon bigaad diya.

Radha: Areee koi nhi. Jaldi hi asli wale honeymoon pe jayenge hum. Ab gussa choro. Jaldi se ready hojao yaad hai naa aaj Yash ka birthday hai.

Siya: Areee yeh kaise bhul sakti hu main abhi ready hoke aati hu.

Phir Siya jaldi se ready hone chali jaati hai aur Radha uske bed ko thik karke uske room ko achhe se dekhne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Siya room ke bahar aati hai toh dekhti hai Radha baith ke makeup kar rahi hai.

Siya: Radha pehle se hi itni sundar ho aur kitna sundar dikhogi.

Radha: Ab kya kareee. Makeup dekhte hi raha nhi jaata. Aao main tumhara makeup karti hu.

Siya: Chaloo achhi baat hai. Roj toh akele karna padhta hai. Aaj tum hi kardo.

Phir Radha Siya ka makeup karti hai.

Radha: Chalo ab neeche chalte hai. Mom dad uncle aunty wait karrahe honge.

Siya: Hmmm chalo.

Phir yehdono neeche aate hai toh waha Yash pehle se hi baitha hota hai. Woh toh inndono ko dekh kar apni nazre hi nhi ghuma paata. Bas dekhta hi rehta hai.

Yash ko aise dekhte dekh Siya aur Radha sharma jaati hai.

Sanjana: Radha tumhe Siya ko jagane bheja tha kahi tum jaake so toh nhi gayi thi.

Mehak: Sanjana kyo meri beti ko pareshan kar rahi ho. Jarur meri Siya hi nhi uthi hogi. Meri Radha bahot samajdaar hai.

Siya: Mom aap isse jitna samajdaar samaj rahe hai yeh hai nhi. Bahot badi shaitaan hai. Main aaram se kitne achhe se so rahi thi. Aur isne aake mere upar paani udhel diya. Main kitna darr gayi thi pata hai.

Sanjana: Radhaaaaaaaaa.

Mehak: Bilkul thik kiya Radha ne. Kuch samay baad shaadi hone wali hai aur itni derr tak koi sota hai.

Siya: Hogi toh mujhe kya. Mujhe kaunsa kahi aur jaana hai. Kaunsi mujhe koi khadoos saas milegi jo apni bahu pe atyachaar karegi. Main abhi jaise hu tabhi bhi waise hi rahungi.

Mehak: Haaaaa. Main bhi dekhti hu.

Sanjana: Achhha. Thikk hai tab ki tab dekhenge. Radha main aur tumhare papa abhi jaa rahe hai sham ko aayenge. Tum agar chaho toh humare saath aa sakti ho.

Radha: Muh latka ke. Okk mom.

Sanjana: Chal chal rehne de. Tera chehra dekh kar pata chal raha hai tujhe yehi rehna hai. Hum chalte hai. Aur apni pagalpanti kam karna.

Radha: Khushi se. Okk mom.

Phir Vikram aur Sanjana waha se chale jaate hai.

Siya: Mom ab humhe kya karna hai bataiye.

Mehak: Chup chaap jaake apne room mein band hojao. Lunch ke pehle niche nhi aana hai tumdono ko.

Radha: Aunty that’s not fair. Hum aise room mein kya karenge. Kuch kaam ho toh bataiye hum kardenge.

Mehak: Agarwal Parivaar ki betiyon ko kaam karne ki permission nhi hai.

Dono: Toh hum kya kareee.

Yash: Dheere se. Chugli.

Dono: Kya bola tumne. Phir se bolnaa.

Yash: Hadbada ke. Maine kya bola. Maine toh kuch bhi nhi bola. Maine bola jaake baate karo.

Dono: Bahot bol rahe ho.

Yash: Dekha mom kaise dhamka rahi hai.

Mehak: Ab belagam ghode ko lagam dene ke liye koi toh hona chahiye na.

Yash: Waaah betiyan kya mili bete ko bhul gayi. Tumdono ko dekh lunga.

Dono: Abhi dekh lo.

Yash waha se muh banake chala jaata hai.

Mehak bhi apne kaam mein lag jaati hai.

Siya: Radha ab hum kya kareee.

Radha: Wahi jo hum karte hai baate. Chalo tumhare room mein.

Phir dono Siya ke room mein aate hai. Aur bed mein girr jaate hai aur baate karne lagte hai.

Dopahar ko Mehak ne dono ko ready karne ke liye ek beautician ko bula liya tha. Uss beautician ne dono ke saath Soniya ko ekdum pariyon ki tarah saja diya tha.

Avi aur Aarav ne bhi Yash ko salon le jaake usko achhe se ready karwa diya tha aur khud bhi ready hogye tha.

Dekhte dekhte party ka waqt hogyaa tha.

Saare guests aagaye the. Bade bade Ministers Businessmans Vips sab aaye the.

Ishant aur Mehak sabka welcome kar rahe the. Unke saath Yash ke mama aur mami bhi the. Tabhi waha Dev Thakur ki entry hoti hai.

Ishant: Welcome welcome Dev. Mujhe laga nhi tha aaj jo hua uske baad tum aaoge. Achha laga tumhe dekh kar.

Dev: Ab aapne bulaya tha aana toh tha hi Ishant ji.

Ishant: Waise yeh sab hua kaiseee.

Dev: Ab kismat ka likha kaun badal sakta hai. Mere naseeb mein nuksaan hona likha tha so hogyaa. Waise yeh meri betiyan Rashi aur Aanchal.

Ishant: How are you beta.

Dono: Fine uncle. Waise party bahot achhi hai.

Ishant: Thank You.

Dev: Waise yeh party kis khushi mein.

Ishant: Woh mera beta 8 saal baad ghar aaya hai. Toh bas uske aane ki khushi mein ek party hai. Sabko pata chalna chahiye Agarwal Empire ka Inheritor aagaya hai. Aur aaj uska birthday bhi hai.

Dev: Ooo waah congratulations. Toh kaha hai Birthday boy.

Ishant: Woh andar hai. Bas thodi der mein bahar aajayega. Aao tab tak party enjoy karo.

Dev: Yeah Sure why not.

Phir Ishant baaki guests ke paas chala jaata hai.

Dev: Rashi aur Aanchal tumhe Ishant Agarwal ke bete ko apne pyaar mein pagal karna hoga. Agar tum mein se kisi ek ki shaadi uske saath hogyi toh pura Agarwal Empire humara hojayega.

Dono: Yes Dad why not. Waise bhi humse khubsoorat kaun hoga yaha.

Update 29
Idher ghar ke andar Siya Radha aur Soniya taiyaar hochuki thi.

Soniya: Toh meri future bhabhiyon aap dono toh kehar dhaa rahi ho. Bhai toh dekhte hi reh jayenge.

Dono: Tum bhi bahot achhi dikh rahi ho. Kahi humare liye koi jijaji naa mil jaaye.

Soniya: Agar koi chance marne aaya toh sidha hospital jayegaa. Mere teen bodyguards mere saath rahenge.

Dono: Bodyguards???

Soniya: Haaa mere teen bhai Avi Yash aur Aarav.

Dono: Hmmm achha hai.

Radha: Siyaa Yash toh waise hi kamaal dikhta hai aur aaj toh woh jo dikhega ke kya bole. Aur party mein kitni ladkiyan aayi hui hongi. Kahi kisi ne.....

Siya: Kiski itni himmat jo humare maal pe nazar de. Wahi usko andha naa kardu. Aur humara Yash humare alawa kisiko dekhega tak nhi.

Radha: Mujhe Yash pe khud se jyaada bharosa hai. Par unn ladkiyon ka kya bharosa kahi kisi ne uspe try karne ki koshish ki toh.

Soniya: Radha ki baat sahi hai. Party mein ek se badh kar ek hai.

Siya: Ek kaam karenge. Puri party mein hum dono uske bagal mein hi khadi rahengi. Agar humdono mein se koi ek gaya toh Soniya waha hogi.

Radha: Haa yeh thik rahega. Kisi ko bhi uske aas paas bhatakne nhi denge.

Soniya: Agar samajlo hum teeno ko hi kahi jaana hua toh.

Radha: Toh main Arushi aur Megha ko bol dungi. Woh humare Yash ko sambhalegi.

Soniya: Kya woh dono bhi aayi hai.

Radha: Haaa unke papa bhi bahot bade businessman hai. Woh jarur aayi hongi. Ruko puchti hu kaha hai.

Radha jaldi se unko call karti hai.

Radha: Kaha ho tum dono.

Dono: Bas neeche party mein tum kaha ho yaar Agarwal Empire ki hone wali bahu ho kitna late karogi.

Radha: Aree main yaha upar room mein hu. Aur main toh subah hi aagayi thi.

Dono: Kyaa baat hai shaadi ke pehle hi sasuraal mein baithi ho.

Radha: Chup karo aur jaldi se upar aao bahot important kaam hai.

Dono: Aree hum aise kaise aaye.

Radha: Ruko Soniya gayi hai tumhe laane uske saath jaldi upar aao.

Dono: Thikk hai.

Phir woh dono jaldi se Soniya ke saath upar aati hai.

Dono: Waaaaahhhh Radha Siya tumdono kya lag rahi ho. Ekdum kamaaalll. Aur Soniya tum bhi mast dikh rahi ho.

Teeno: Thank You. Tum dono bhi bahot achhi dikh rahi ho.

Dono: Thank You. Ab batao kya kaam hai.

Phir Radha unhe sab batati hai. Apne aur Siya ke baare mein bhi batati hai.

Dono: Whatttttttt. Tumdono sautan. I mean how.

Radha: Ab jo kismat mein hai woh hoga. Aur humhe aur humare parents ko koi problem nhi hai.

Dono: Waaaaaahhh tumdono ki toh lottery lag gayi. College ke sabse handsome dashing hot ladke ki biwi ban rahi ho. Thoda masti karte hue. Kya aur 2 sautan ki jagah hai kyaaaa.

Radha: Kyaaaaaa bolaaaaaa.

Dono: Bolaa aur 2 sautan ki jagah hai kyaa hum bhi join hojaate hai. Ab Yash se achhha ladka humhe kaha milegaaa.

Radha: Saala yaha toh ghar mein hi dushman hai bahar ke logo ko kyaa bole. Ghar ke log hi humare maal pe nazar de rahe hai.

Dono jor jor se hasne lagti hai. Phir bolti hai.

Dono: Tension matlo. Hum Yash ke type ke nhi hai. Woh humara jija bangaya yehi humari kismat hai. Usse jyaada hum usse afford nhi kar payenge. Ab bolo humhe kya karna hai.

Radha: Agar hum teeno kahi busy hote hai toh tumdono Yash ke paas rahogi. Party mein kisi bhi ladki ko uske paas bhatakne nhi dogi.

Dono: Haste hue. Oooo jealousy.

Siya: Ab jiska naata Yash jaise handsome aur dashing se jura ho uski safety ka khayal rakhna hogaa. Ab isse jealousy kaho ya jo marzi kaho.

Dono: Achha thik hai hum humare jijaji ka achhe se khayal rakhengee. Aur koi sautan banne nhi dengeee.

Dono: Thank Youuu.

Tabhi waha Mehak aati hai.

Mehak: Areee chalooooooooooo. Waaaaaahhhhh meri betiyan toh chand ka tukra lag rahi hai. Kisi ki nazar naa lageeee. Yeh bol unnsabhi ko kajal ka tika laga deti hai.

Sabhi: Thank Youu.

Mehak: Chalo jaldi neeche sab wait kar rahe hai aur tumdono ko Yash ke dono side rehna hai.

Phir sab neeche aane lagte hai. Hall mein Yash unka wait kar raha tha. Jab woh Siya aur Radha ko dekhta hai toh dekhte hi reh jaata hai. Woh palke jhapkana bhull jaata hai. Usse waha sirf woh dono hi dikhayi de rahi thi.

Radha aur Siya dono Yash ko aise ghurte dekh sharmaa rahi thi. Par woh dono bhi Yash se nazare nhi hata sak rahi thiii.

Mehak: Yashhh Siyaaa Radhaaaaa chaleeeee.

Teeno Mehak ki awaaz sunn sharma jaate hai.

Mehak: Siya Radha jao apni apni jagah pakad lo.

Dono jaake uske left right khadi hojaati hai.

Mehak: Jab announcement ho tab bahar aana. Tum charo bhi inke saath raho. Yeh bol Mehak bahar aajati hai.

Aarav: Yaar aisa lag raha hai jaise koi Raja aur uski raniyan aarahi ho.

Soniya: Ab humare bhai aur bhabhiyan kisi raja aur rani se kam hai kyaaa. Yeh Agarwal Empire ke Raja aur Rani hi toh hai.

Arushi aur Megha: Aur teeno ekdum made for each other hai.

Idher bahar party mein sab wait kar rahe the.

Tabhi host announce karta hai.

Host: Ladies and Gentlemen. Welcome to the Party night from the Agarwal’s. We are pleased that you all have come here. Now without wasting any time I would like to invite The Prince of Agarwal Empire. The son of Ishant Agarwal and Mehak Agarwal. So please Welcome Mr. Yash Ishant Agarwal.

Tabhi waha saari lights off hojaati hai aur ek spotlight ek stage pe girti hai.

Tabhi waha Yash Radha Siya Soniya Aarav Avi Megha aur Arushi ke saath stage pe aata hai.

Jaise hi woh stage pe aata hai saari lights on hojaati hai.

Sabki nazre bas stage pe hi thi. Koi bhi stage se apni nazre hata nhi paa raha thaa.

Saari ladkiyan bas Yash ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Unnsab mein Rashi aur Aanchal bhi thi. Unke toh muh khule ke khule reh gayee.

Aur party mein aaye saare ladke bas Yash ke saath khadi ladkiyon ko hi dekh rahe the. Unke muh bhi khule ke khule reh gaye the.

Tabhi Ishant mike mein bolta hai.

Ishant: So here comes our son. Yash Ishant Agarwal. And my son today you have 2 surprises.

Yash: Thanks Mom Thanks Dad. You have given me everything. You have always supported me in my every decision. I love You Mom Love you dad.

Ishant aur Mehak: We also love you Son. You always make us proud. You have completed us. Thank You for coming in our life. So are you ready for your surprises.

Yash: Yes.

Ishant: So please bring the first surprise.

Tabhi waha ek bada sa cake laaya jaata hai.

Mehak: Tum bhul sakte ho par hum nhi bhul sakte. Aaj hi woh din hai jab tum humari zindagi mein aaye the. Happy Birthday my son.

Ishant: Aaj hi woh din hai jab tumne mujhe dad banne ka sukh diya. Happy Birthday Champ.

Yash: Thank You Mom Thank You Dad.

Yeh bol unke gale lag jaata hai. Phir usko ek ek karke sab wish karte hai.

Ishant: Chalo ab jaldi se cake cut karo.

Phir Yash Radha Siya Soniya Avi aur Aarav ke saath cake ko cut karta hai. Aur sabse pehle apne mom dad ko khilata hai. Phir Radha aur Siya ko. Phir Soniya Aarav Avi Arushi Megha aur apne mama mami bua fufa sabko khilata hai.

Yash: Thank You so much. Aaj kitne saalo baad maine sabhi ke saath apna birthday celebrate kiya. Thank Youu.

Ishant: Now please Everyone please enjoy the party. And Yash wait for your second Surprise.

Update 30
Phir saare guests ek ek karke stage pe aake Yash ko wish karte hai. Dev Thakur bhi aata hai.

Dev: Happy Birthday Young boy. Tumhare dad tumse bahot pyaar karte hai. Aur aage chalke tumhare kandho pe bahot badi jimmedaari aarahi hai.

Yash: Thank You. Aur mere kandhe itne toh majboot hai ke main mere dad ka bharosa aur unki di hui jimedaari ko sambhal saku. Aur agar kahi ladkhada gaya toh itna hausla aur itni taqat toh hai ke apne aap ko wapas sambhal saku.

Dev: Bahot achhi baat hai.

Tabhi waha Rashi aur Aanchal aati hai. Woh dono Yash ko hi dekhti rehti hai. Par jab unki nazar bagal mein khade unse bhi sundar Siya aur Radha pe padhti hai toh unke chehre mein jalan saaf dikh rahi thi.

Siya aur Radha ki nazar jab inndono pe padhti hai toh unko inki taraf se negative vibes aane lagte hai toh woh dono Yash ke dono haath pakad ke usse chipak jaati hai.

Siya aur Radha ki iss harqat se unko bahot jalan aur gussa hoti hai.

Dono: Haath aage badha ke. Happy Birthday Handsome.

Yash: Haath milana ke liye haath uthana chahta tha par uske dono haath block the. Woh haath jorr ke Thank You.

Yash ke aise haath jorne se unko apni beizaati feel hoti hai.

Dono: Sunna hai tum london mein rehte the toh london jaisi country mein rehne ke baad bhi tum waha ke culture ko nhi jaante.

Yash: Mujhe london ka culture bhi pata hai aur Indian culture bhi. Aur main India mein hu aur ek Indian hu. Aur iss culture mein sabse haath jorke hi baat karna chahiye. Khash kar ke ladkiyon se. Agar isse koi beizaati feel kare toh I don’t care.

Dono: Feeki muskaan se. Quite impressive. Kya hum dost ban sakte hai.

Yash: I am sorry. Mujhe dost banana pasand nhi.

Dono: Toh yeh sablog kya relatives hai.

Yash: Yeh sab mere apne hai. Meri family hai.

Dono bina kuch bole waha se nikal jaati hai.

Radha aur Siya: Bahot achha jawab diya. Waise bhi humhe unki taraf se negative vibes aarahi thi.

Yash: I know. Jab tum dono ne mera haath pakda aur phir chora nhi tabhi samaj gaya tha. Aur yeh Dev Thakur ki betiyan thi.

Siya: Whatttttt. Kya yeh wohi hai.

Yash: Yes Sweetheart yeh wahi hai.

Radha: Kya hua Siya tumne aise react kyo kiya.

Siya: Woh kuch nhi bas aise hi.

Radha: Siyaaa. Ab main bhi tumlogo mein se ek hu. Mujhe bolo kya baat hai. Yash bolo.

Yash: Achha thik hai party ke baad tumhe sab bata denge. Humne 8 saal london mein kya kiya kyo Siya aise chauk gayi sab kuch.

Radha: Par party ke baad toh hum ghar chale jayenge.

Siya: Aaj tum yehi rahogi. Main mom se baat karlungi. Kal college ke baad tum ghar jaogi.

Radha: Thikkk hai.

Yash: Aur haa please inse thoda durr rehna. Tum bahot masoom ho.

Radha: Yash don’t worry. Main jaisi dikhti hu waisi hu nhi. I am a black belt in martial arts. Aur mujhe bahot saari fights aati hai.

Yash aur Siya usko shock hoke dekhte hai.

Dono: Kyaaaa kaha tumneeee.

Radha: Jiiiiii.

Dono: Itni chuimui si phool ki tarah najuk ladki ko yeh sab aata hai.

Radha: Kabhi aao ring mein pata chal jayega. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Yash aur Siya bhi hasne lagte hai.

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal ko Yash se baat karke apni beizaati feel hoti hai.

Rashi: Aanchal mujhe yeh chahiyeee. Kisi bhi keemat mein mujhe yeh chahiye.

Aanchal: I also want him. Agar isko apna gulaam nhi banaya toh mera naam Aanchal nhi.

Rashi: Iski saari akad ko todd ke rakh denge.

Dev: Kya hua kya baat horahi hai.

Dono: Dad we want him. We both want him.

Dev: Kya bol rahi ho. Aur kya chahiye.

Dono: We both want Yash Agarwal. We don’t know how but we both want him.

Dev: Dono.

Dono: Yessss.

Dev: Hua kya hai.

Phir dono Dev ko sab batati hai.

Dev: Yeh possible toh nhi hai par koshish karta hu.

Dev Ishant aur Mehak ke paas aake.

Dev: Kya aapdono se akele mein baat hosakti hai.

Dono: Haa kyo nhi.

Dev: Dekhiye aapdono ne toh meri betiyon ko dekha hi hai.

Dono: Haaa bahot achhi hai.

Dev: Toh undono ko hi Yash se pyaar hogya hai and they want to marry him. I know this is not possible. But they are not listening anything. They are saying that they want to marry Yash. So if you don’t mind then I want to set a relationship between Agarwals and Thakurs.

Ishant: We respect your proposal. But that is not possible. Because our son has already chosen his life partner.

Mehak: And they love each other madly. Sorry for your proposal. Your daughters are very sweet they get better ones. But Yash is not in there fortune.

Dev: Whatttttt. But my daughters are in love with your son. I can do anything for my daughters happiness. Please tell me what do you want on behalf of this proposal.

Dono ko yeh sunke gussa toh bahot aata hai par woh haske hi bolte hai.

Ishant: We don’t want anything. Because we already have everything. You can do everything for your daughters happiness so I can also do anything for my sons happiness. My son has never asked anything from me. Few days ago he has asked me or you can say he has begged me. Yash Ishant Agarwal the prince of Agarwal Empire has begged for his love.

The boy who has everything. If he wants then he can own everything no one can stop me. That boy has begged in front of me.

So please excuse us. Its announcement time for the Agarwal Empire’s Inheritor.

Yeh bol Ishant aur Mehak waha se chale jaate hai. Dev unhe gusse se jaate hue dekhne lagta hai.

Rashi: What happened dad. Kya kaha unhone.

Aanchal: Did they accept your proposal.

Dev: Yash has already selected his wife.

Dono: Whattttttt. How can they do this to us.

Dev: They are Agarwals. They can do anything. We can’t do anything through power.

Dono: So what we will do. We don’t know we want Yash Agarwal. If we don’t get him. Then nobody will get him. He is made for only us.

Dev: Don’t do anything foolish.

Dono kuch nhi bolti bas apne apne mann mein plans banane lagti hai.

Update 31
Idher Ishant aur Mehak stage pe aate hai.

Ishant: May we have your attention pleaseee. Yash have you guess about the surprise.

Yash naa mein gardan hila deta hai.

Mehak: Are you ready for your surprise.

Yash haa mein gardan hila deta hai.

Ishant: Please come here.

Yash unke paas aata hai.

Ishant: So ladies and gentlemen we would like to introduce the prince of Agarwal Empire. The Inheritor of the Agarwal Empire Mr. Yash Ishant Agarwal.

Ishant ke chup hote hi sab shock se khushi se taaliyan bajane lagte hai.

Yash toh abhi bhi shock mein khada tha.

Ishant: Toh kaisa laga surprise. Pasand aaya.

Yash: Dad yeh sab kya tha. Aur itni jaldi bhi kya thi.

Mehak: Tumhe jaldi nhi thi. Par humhe thi. Tumhare dadaji ne bhi ek time period mein yeh sab tumare dad ko yeh sab handover kiya tha.

Yash: Par tab dad ki age hogyi thi woh sab sambhalne ki.

Ishant: Toh tumhe kisne kaha hai abhi se office join karne ho. Tum abhi apni life enjoy karo. Jab tak tumhara dil naa karee tab tak join mat karna. Maine bas puri duniya ke saamne yeh announce kardiya hai.

Yash Ishant aur Mehak ke gale lag jaata hai.

Yash: Thank You so much.

Mehak: Pagal parents hai hum tumhare. Aur yehsab tumhara hi toh hai. Dheere se jisse sirf family members hi sunn paaye. Aur haa aajse Siya aur Radha mere Yash ki future wife hai. Sanjana Vikram bhaiya aapdono ko koi problem hai.

Dono: Ab humhe kya problem hogii. Humhe toh bas humare bachho ki khushi chahiye.

Mehak: Lo ab toh Radha ke parents ke taraf se bhi permission mil gayi.

Siya aur Radha jaake Mehak ke gale lag jaati hai.

Dono: Thank You Mom. Thank You Aunty.

Mehal: Radha maine tumhe apni beti mana hai. Toh aunty nhi Siya ki tarah mom bologi abse.

Radha: Sharma ke. Yess Mom.

Ishant: Aapsab me mann mein sawaal honge itni jaldi kya hai toh maine bas announce kiya hai. Jab tak mere bete ki marzi nhi hogi tab tak woh isme involve nhi hoga.

Idher Aanchal aur Rashi ko bahot gussa aaraha hota hai.

Aanchal: Yash sirf humara hoga. Hum isko apna karke hi rahenge. By hook or by crook.

Rashi: Yesss. Yash sirf aur sirf humdono ka hogaaa.

Dev iss baat pe kuch nhi bolta aur yeh teeno yaha se nikal jaate hai.

Idher sab inn teeno ko pareshan kar rahe the.

Soniya: Ab toh pure parivaar ke saamne boldiya hai yeh humari bhabhiyan hai.

Aarav aur Avi: Congrats bhai. Congrats Siya bhabhi Radha bhabhi.

Teeno bas sharma rahe the.

Megha aur Arushi: Congrats Radhaaaa congrats Siya. Ab toh tumdono ka familiar confirmation hogyaa.

Phir mama mami bua fufa sab congratulate karte hai.

Party mein aaye bahot se ladke aur ladkiyon ke dill ke taar stage pe khadi ladkiyon ko dekh kar juddd rahe the jinme Rohan bhi tha.

Rohan: Saala yaha toh ek se badh ke ek hai. Aur woh Soniya toh Agarwal khandaan ki hi beti hai. Radha ko fhasata toh shayad jyaada kuch naa hota. Par agar iss Soniya ko fhasaya toh bahot kuch hoga. Abb iss Soniya ko hi mere pyaar ke jaal mein fhasaunga.

Dheere dheere party khatam hoti hai aur sab apne apne ghar aajate hai.

Siya: Uncle aunty aaj Radha yehi mere saath rukh jaaye pleaseeee. Kal college ke baad ghar aajayegi.

Dono: Ab yeh ghar toh iska hi hai. Ab iski marzi hai yeh kya karegi.

Siya: Thik hai phir yeh kal college ke baad ghar aajayegi.

Dono: Thik hai phir hum chalte hai.

Phir Vikram aur Sanjana bhi apne ghar chale jaate hai. Baaki sab apne apne room mein chale aate hai.

Yash: Siya Radha ko sab bata dena.

Siya: Okkkk.

Thodi der baad fresh hoke Siya aur Radha bed mein lete hue the.

Radha: Ab batao Siya kya baat hai.

Siya: Radha yeh baat kisi ko mat batana. Sirf hum teeno ke beech hi rakhna aur tension mat lena.

Radha: Siya ab tum dara rahi ho mujhe bolo naa kya baat hai.

Phir Siya Radha ko sab kuch batati hai. Jaise jaise Siya bol rahi thi Radha ka muh khulte jaaraha tha.

Radha: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa. Tum sab ne itna kuch kiya hai. Aur isiliye Yash uss din Maya se milne ke liye itna utawala horaha tha.

Siya: Haaaa.

Radha: Toh ab kya karna hai.

Siya: Jaldi jaldi kuch nhi. Yash sab karlega. Don’t worry. Bas kisi ko kuch mat batana iss baare mein. Warna sab darr jayenge. Aur hosakta hai sab barbaad bhi hojaaye.

Radha: Yash ko kuch hogaaa nhi naaa.

Siya: Humara Yash bahot samajdaar hai usko kuch nhi hoga. Bas humhe uska saath dena hai kya tum dogi.

Radha: Marte dum tak Yash ka saath dungi. Kabhi usko akela nhi chorungi.

Siya: Good. Ab tension matlo. Aisa samjho tumhe kuch nhi pata. Aur ab so jao.

Radha: Hmmm thik hai good night

Siya: Good night.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Idher raat ko ek ladka ko kisi ka call aata hai.

Ladka: Haaa bolo.

Saamne se: Commissioner ka beta ab Radha Singh ki jagah Soniya Singh ko fhasana chahta hai.

Ladka: Yehlog kabhi nhi sudhrenge. Inko lagta hai yehlog usse fhasa lenge aur woh koi choti bachhi hai jo fhass jayegi. Sirf nazar rakhna. Aur ek kaam karo Commissioner ko ek msg de do agar apne bete ko sahi salamat dekhna chahta hai toh sudhar jaane ko bolo. Agar main sudharne mein aaya toh bahot takleef hogi.

Saamne se: Thikkk hai.

Ladka: Uski koi information.

Saamne se: Nhiii. Kuch din pehle usne apne naye saathi se contact kiya tha aur Yash Agarwal ke pichhe najar rakhne ko bola hai. Aur aaj party mein jo hua uske baad toh Siya Agarwal aur Radha Singh pe bhi nazar rakhne ko kaha hoga aur unke saath jo log rehte hai unpe bhi.

Ladka: Hmmmm. Chinta mat karo. Woh apni suraksha kar sakte hai. Phir main toh hu hi unke aas paas humesha.

Saamne se: Hmmm.

Ladka: Thik hai koi information mile toh call karna.

Saamne se: Okkk.

Phir ladka call cut karke so jaata hai.

Update 32
Idher ek ghar mein 2 ladkiyan aapas mein baate kar rahi thi.

Ladki 1: Yaar aaj mera wala kitna handsome dikh raha tha. Uspe se toh nazar hi nhi hatt rahi thiii.

Ladki 2: Haaa mera wala bhi kitna cute lag raha tha. Mann toh kar raha tha ke uske gaalon ko chumm lu.

Ladki 1: Yaarrr mere se aur control nhi hota mann kar raha hai usko kal hi propose kardu.

Ladki 2: Yaar aisa mat karna. Pehle pata toh karle woh kisi aur pasand karta hai yaa nhi. Aur tere liye uske dil mein feeling hai yaa nhi. Agar usne reject kardiya toh.

Ladki 1: Yaar mujhe support karne ki jagah tu mera moral down kar rahi hai.

Ladki 2: Main tujhe alert kar rahi hu. Pehle yeh pata kar uske dil mein tere liye kuch hai yaa nhi. Phir aage badhna. Mujhe hi dekhle mera wala toh mujhe dekhta tak nhi. Ab aise kaise pata chalega uske dil mein kya hai.

Ladki 1: Haa sahi bol rahi hai. Jaldi jaldi mein main kahi apni naiyaa naa dubaa lu.

Ladki 2: Hmm isiliye pehle pata karte hai phir dekhenge. Chal ab so jaa kal phir college jaake apni apni jaan ke darshan karne hai.

Ladki 1: Haaa good night.

Ladki 2: Good Night.

Phir yeh dono so jaate hai.

Agli subah Radha ki neend uski mom ke call se toot ti hai.

Radha: Jamayi lete hue. Good morning mom.

Sanjana: Good Morning ki bachhi tu apne ghar mein nhi sasuraal mein hai aur sasuraal mein itni derrr tak sota hai koi.

Radha: Mom mujhe mom ne boldiya tha jaise marzi uthna hai utho. Koi formality ki jarurat nhi hai.

Sanjana: Radha beta woh pyaar pyaar mein bol sakti hai. Aur waise bhi woh tumhe bahu nhi beti maanti hai. Par agar tum unke iss order ko nhi maan ke subah jaldi uth ke unki help karti ho toh isse woh dukhi ya naraz nhi balki bahot khush hongi. Isiliye jaldi utho aur jaake unki help karna. Bhalei hi shaadi nhi hui hai par hai toh woh tumhara sasuraal hi naa.

Radha: Yes mom samaj gayi. Thanks mom.

Sanjana: Thanks ki bachhi jaldi utho aur neeche jao aur haa Siya ko bhi yeh samjha dena. Aakhir uska bhi woh sasuraal hi hoga. Bhalei hi maayka kyo na ho.

Radha: Okkkk Momm. Love you.

Sanjana: Love You bachha.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Radha: Siyaa oyee Siya uthh kitna soyegi.

Siya: Ummm sone do naa Yash. Tumhari bahon mein bahot achhi neend aati hai.

Radha: Ooo Yash deewani uthhhhh.

Siya: Kasmasate hue. Kya hai. Kyo utha rahi hai itni subah.

Radha: Pehle uth phir batati hu.

Siya: Rote hue uthi hai aur bolti hai. Bhagwan kabhi maaf nhi karega. Ek pyaari si bachhi ki neend bigad di tune.

Radha: Aleee le meri pyaari si bachhi. Hattttt. Ab meri baat dhyaan se sunn.

Phir Radha Siya ko apni mom ki har baat batati hai.

Radha: Isiliye apni pyaari si bachhi ko apne andar sula de aur jaldi se fresh hoke neeche chal.

Siya: Aree waah aunty ne bahot achhi baat kahi hai. Samaj nhi aata itni samajdaar aunty ki aisi pagal ladki kaise hui.

Radha: Haa sahi baat hai. Phir jab usse samaj aaya Siya ne kya bola toh. Oyeee kya bola tune. Phir se bolna.

Siya tab tak washroom mein bhag jaati hai aur door se chehra bahar nikalke bolti hai.

Siya: Yehi ki itni samajdaar aunty ki aisi pagal ladki kaise hui pagallllll.

Radha: Tune mujhe pagal bola. Bahar nikal tujhe chorungi nhi.

Siya: Andar se hi. Hattt pagallllll yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Radha: Achha yeh bata main kaha jau fresh hone.

Siya: Humare future room mein chali jao woh abhi gym mein hoga toh woh room khaali hoga.

Radha: Thikk hai. Phir Radha Yash ke room ke washroom mein jaake fresh hoke aati hai. Tab tak Siya bhi bahar aachuki thi.

Siya: Chal ab jaldi se ready hojaa. Phir saath chalte hai neeche.

Phir Radha jaldi se ready hoti hai aur dono neeche aate haii.

Mehak jaise hi Siya aur Radha ko dekhti hai toh woh chillake bolti hai.

Mehak: Ishantttt Yashhhh jaldi se doctor ko bulao.

Dono Mehak ki awaaz sunke darr jaate hai. Ishant aur Yash bhi bhaag ke aate hai. Yash ke mama mami bua fufa Avi Aarav Soniya sab aajate hai.

Yash: Kyaaa huaa mom. Doctor kyo chahiye.

Ishant: Haaa Mehak kya huaa chottt lagi hai kahi.

Mehak: Mujhe kuch nhi hua. Meri Siya ki tabiyat kharab hai.

Yash: Whattttttttt. Siya ki tabiyat kharab hai.

Yash daud ke Siya ke paas aata hai aur usko godd mein utha ke sofa mein sula deta hai. Radha bhi tension mein aajati hai. Woh bhi Siya ke sirr ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Yash: Siya kya hua tumko. Bolo naa. Mom kya hua hai Siya ko. Bua jaldi se dekhiye naa kya hua hai.

Mehak: Siya beta kya hua hai bolo naa beta. Shalini jaldi aao.

Siya achanak hue iss humke se buri tarah ghabra jaati hai usse kuch samaj nhi aaya achanak kya hua. Ek pal ke liye usko bhi laga uski tabiyat kharab hai.

Radha: Siya tumne mujhe bataya nhi tumhari tabiyat kharab hai. Kya hua hai Siya. Hum hospital chale kyaaa.

Shalini: Siya tum leti raho. Avi jaldi jaa mera doctor kit leke aa. Avi jaldi se jaake leke aata hai.

Shalini: Siya lambi lambi saans lo. Aur bolo kya hua hai kaisa feel horaha hai.

Siya: Areeee ek minute. Koi mujhe bhi batayega mujhe hua kya hai.

Yash: Yeh kaisa sawaal hai Siya. Tabiyat tumhari kharab hai aur tum humse puch rahi ho.

Mehak: Mujhe lagta hai iske dimaag mein kisi chiz ka asar hua hai.

Yash: Kyaaaaaaa.

Siya: Areeeee rukooooo. Kisne kaha meri tabiyat kharab hai aur mom mera dimaag bilkul thik hai.

Yash: Mom ne hi bola tumhari tabiyat kharab hai.

Siya: Mom aapko kisne bola meri tabiyat kharab hai.

Mehak: Bolna kya saaf dikh raha hai. Jo ladki aaj tak kabhi bhi subah jaldi nhi uthi woh aaj subah jaldi uthke taiyaar hoke neeche aagayi.

Radha aur Soniya yeh sunke jorr jorr se hasne lagti hai. Yash Ishant aur baakisab bhi hasne lagte hai.

Siya: Sharm se. Mommmmmmmm.

Mehak: Tum sab kyo has rahe ho.

Ishant: Tumne 5 minute mein abhi jo kiya woh dekh kar samaj kar aur sunkar hasi rukh hi nhi rahi hai.

Siya: Uthte hue. Ayee chup kar pagal kahi ki. Warna abhi aunty ko call kar teri pagalpanti ki list mangwaungi. Aur tum chup karo. Aur aap sab bhi. Aur mom meri tabiyat bilkul thik hai. Aur aaj se main roj subah jaldi uthungi.

Yash: Haste hue. Bua aap ek Psychiatrists ko call karee. Mom ne sahi kaha meri Siya ke dimaag mein asar hua hai.

Radha Soniya Avi Aarav yeh sunn aur jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Mehak: Abb tumsab kya hua.

Radha: Yash ki baate sunke hasi rukh hi nhi rahi hai.

Siya: Ayeee tu chup karna. Itna mat has warna sach mein pagal hojayegi. Aur tum yeh kya baat hui. Main ab se roj subah jaldi uthungi isme kya dimaag ka problem hai.

Mehak: Dimaag ka problem hi toh hai. Jo ladki aaj tak kabhi sapne mein bhi jaldi nhi uthi woh roj jaldi uthne ki baat kar rahi hai.

Siya: Woh Siya purani Siya thi. Aur ab se aaplogo ko ek samajdaar hosiyaar Siya dikhegi.

Mehak: Aur yeh sab kis khushi mein.

Siya: Bas just for a change. I am a big girl now.

Radha: Dheere se. Hmm. Dekha tera big girl room mein.

Siya usko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Mehak: Lagta hai isko kisi ki buri nazar lagi hai. Yash isko aaj kisi mandir mein le jaa aur bhagwan ki achhe se puja karwa.

Siya: Main bilkuk thikk hu. Tum tumhara exercise hogyaaa. Dad aapka exercise hogya. Aur aapsab ko koi kaam nhi hai.

Dono: Nhiii.

Sab: Hai toh.

Siya: Toh jaake karo naaa. Main bilkul thik hu.

Phir sab haste hue chale jaate hai.

Siya: Aur aap bataiye kya kya kaam karna hai.

Mehak: Ab toh pura yakeen hogya hai. Tujhe kisi ki nazar hi lagi hai .

Siya: Aap phir se start hogyi.

Mehak: Toh tujhe kyo kaam karna hai.

Radha: Sirf Siya ko hi nhi mujhe bhi.

Mehak: Par karna kyo hai. Ghar mein har kaam ke liye servants hai.

Siya: Areee kal ko humari shaadi hogi. Kaam toh karna hoga naa.

Mehak: Ab samaj mein aaya saara maajra kya hai. Kisne dimaag mein dhaala hai tumdono ke.

Dono: Kisi ne nhi. Bas hum khud se karna chahte hai pleaseeeeee.

Mehak: Par humare ghar ki bahu betiyan kaam kare yeh kisi ko pasand nhi.

Dono: Par apno ka kaam karne mein kaisi problem.

Radha: Aur aapne kaha ghar ke saare kaam karne ke liye servents hai. Par khaana aap khud banati hai. Toh aap jo kaam karengi humdono aapki help karenge. Please Mommmm.

Mehak: Achha achha thik haiii. Chalo karwati hu tumdono se kaam.

Phir Mehak unko leke kitchen mein jaati hai aur unko pehle sab batati hai kaunsi chiz kya hai aur kis kaam mein lagti hai. Phir unko bina risk wala kaam karne ko kehti hai. Jisse woh karte hai.

Update 33
Aise hi thodi der mein breakfast taiyaar hota hai.

Mehak: Toh kaisa laga first experience.

Dono: Superb. Ab se har roj karenge. Bahot maza aaya.

Mehak: Achhi baat hai. Ab chalo yeh sab leke table mein rakh do aur jaake college ke liye ready hojao.

Phir dono saara nashta table mein rakh ke college ke liye ready hone jaate hai.

Thodi der mein sab log neeche rehte hai.

Mehak: Aaj ka khaana inn dono ne banaya hai. Batao kaisa bana hai.

Yash: Masti mein. Tab toh aaj bukha hi rehna padegaaa.

Dono: Kyaaa bolaaa tumneeee.

Yash: Kuch nhiiii kuch nhiii. Khaa raha hu.

Dono: Jaldi aur batao kaisa hai. Dad bataiye na kaisa hai. Aur aap sab bhi khaaiye.

Phir dono khana start karte hai. Yash toh darr ke khaa raha tha. Par jaise hi pehla niwala apne muh mein leta hai.

Yash: Waaaaahhhhhhh kya taste hai. Maza aagaya. Bahot achha bana hai.

Ishant: Haaaaa sachhh mein bahot achha khaana banaya hai.

Dono: Khushi se. Sachhhhhh.

Yash: Haaaa bilkul. Taste karo. Mom aap bhi kariye.

Phir yeh teeno khaate hai.

Mehak: Sachhh meinnnn bahot achhhaa bana hai. Veryyy good.

Dono: Khushi se. Thankkk youuuu.

Baaki sab bhi khaane ki bahot taarif karte hai.

Yash: Tum dono bhi khao.

Phir sab apna apna breakfast complete karte hai.

Yash: Toh chale college.

Sab: Chalo.

Phir Yash Siya Radha Avi Soniya Aarav college ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Jab yeh log college aate hai toh waha pe Megha aur Arushi pehle se hi aayi hui thi.

Dono: Radha maana ke tumhara connection permanently judd gaya hai kal. Par kya tum ab apne ghar bhi nhi jaogi.

Radha: Aree nhi nhii kal toh Siya ne jabardasti rokh liya tha. Aaj se toh apne ghar mein hi jaana hai.

Phir yeh log baith ke baate karne lagte hai. Jab yehlog baate kar rahe the tab 4 aankhe 2 jan ko hi ghurr rahi thi.

Ladki1: Haaayyeeeeee kitna handsome dikh raha hai.

Ladki2: Kitnaaa cute dikh raha hai mann kar raha hai abhi jaake kiss karlu. Pata nhi kab mere dil ki baat samjhega ya main bata paungi.

Megha: Aur batao Siya Radha kaisa lag raha hai tumdono ko.

Dono: Bas pucho mat. Yeh feeling batane wali nhi hai. Jab tumhe pyaar hoga aur tumhe tumhara pyaar miljayega tab samaj jaogi.

Arushi: Areee waah kya explaination hai.

Abhi yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi waha pe Rashi aur Aanchal aajate hai.

Dono: Hii Yash.

Dono ko waha pe dekh kar sab shock hojaate hai kyoki dono dusre college ki student thi.

Yash koi reply nhi karta kyoki usne earphones laga rakhe the.

Yash ka reply naa karne se unko apni beizaati feel hoti hai.

Dono: Issbaar thoda jor se. Hiii Yashhhh.

Yash: Hiiii.

Dono: Kaiseee ho.

Yash: Jaisa kal dekha tha waise.

Siya: I think humlog bhi yaha pe hai.

Dono: We don’t care. Humhe sirf Yash se matlab hai.

Siya aur Radha ko gussa toh bahot aata hai.

Radha: Yash chaleee.

Yash: Chalo. Yeh bol Yash Radha ka haath pakad ke waha se chala jata hai.

Yash ke chale jaane se baaki sab bhi waha se chale jaate hai.

Dono ko hadd se jyaada gussa aata hai.

Rashi: Inki itni himmat humari insult ki.

Aanchal: Yeh inhone achha nhi kiya. Inko iss baat ki saza milegi.

Rashi: Haaaa chal class mein chalte hai.

Jab yehlog class mein aate hai tab dekhte hai Radha issbaar pure haq se Yash se chipak ke baithi thi. Kyoki ab usko full permission thi.

Woh dono yeh dekh kar ekdum se aur jyaada gussa hojaate hai.

Dono jaake uske paas wali seat mein baith jaate hai aur usko hi ghurrne lagte hai. Radha yeh notice toh karti hai par kuch nhi karti kyoki Yash ne class mein aate hue achhe se samjha diya tha.

Thodi der mein class mein teacher aate hai.

Teacher: Aaj humari class mein 2 naye students ne admission liya hai. Ms. Rashi Thakur aur Ms. Aanchal Thakur. Apna apna intro de.

Rashi: My self Rashi Thakur. In school I have achieved 95%.

Aanchal: My self Aanchal Thakur. I have also achieved 95%. We both are sisters.

Teacher: Tumdono ke late admission lene ka reason.

Dono: Humhe kisi ki talash thi jo yaha pe hai isiliye admission mein late hogya.

Teacher: Strange. Please sit down.

Phir class start hoti hai toh sab ka dhyaan class mein tha par indono ka dhyaan sirf Yash pe tha.

Dheere dheere class khatam hoti hai. Sab bahar jane lagte hai. Rashi ne chalaki se khud ko Yash ke bahon mein girane ki koshish ki par Yash ne usko touch tak nhi kiya jisse woh sidha nichhe gir gayi.

Usko aise girte dekh jaha Aanchal ko jhatka laga wahi puri class mein hasi gunj gayi. Radha bhi hasne jaa rahi thi par Yash ne rokh diya.

Yash: Radha chalo bahar.

Radha: Apni hasi ko control karke. Okkk.

Phir jaise hi woh class se bahar aate hai uski hasi chutt jaati hai. Aur woh jor jor hasne lagti hai.

Yash: Radhaaaaaa.

Radha: Sorry sorry. Par hasi nhi rukh rahi. Yeh bol phir se hasne lagti hai.

Phir yehlog canteen mein aate hai. Radha ki hasi waha pe bhi nhi rukh rahi thi.

Siya: Radha kya hua aise bematlab ke kyo has rahi ho.

Yash: Yeh thodi pagal hogyi hai.

Radha: Ab maine aaj jo dekha hai uske baad toh hasi rukh hi nhi rahi hai. Siya agar tu dekh leti toh teri bhi yehi halat hoti.

Siya: Aisa kya dekh liya.

Megha: Yeh dekho isne yeh dekha hai. Actually jab yeh kaand hua toh main selfi le rahi thi toh galti se video ka recording hogya.

Phir Megha ne sabko woh video dikhaya. Woh video dekh sab hasne lagte hai. Siya ki halat bhi Radha ki tarah hogyi.

Siya: Haste hue. Radha tune sahi kaha tha. Yeh toh ekdum mast thaa. Pura paisa vasool.

Radha bhi hasne lagti hai. Lekin issbaar Yash bhi inke saath hasta hai.

Aarav: Lekin yeh chahti kya thi.

Megha: Aree simple yeh dono behene Yash pe line mar rahi hai. Pure class mein bas isko hi ghurr rahi thi.

Siya: Kyaaa unndono kameeniyon ki itni himmat humare maal pe daaka. Radha tune kuch kiya kyo nhi. Agar main hoti toh aankhe nikal deti.

Radha: Aree mann toh mera bhi kar raha tha par Yash ne rokh diya.

Siya: Yashhhhh.

Yash: Kya Yash. Tum dono ko sab pata hai naa. Phir kyo react kar rahi ho. Karne do jo karna hai.

Soniya: Bhai aisa kya pata hai inko humhe bhi batao.

Radha: Yeh hum husband wives ka secret hai. Nanad Devar and Saaliyan are not allowed.

Arushi aur Megha: Ayee hum na teri behen nhi hai hum Yash ki behen hi sahi hai. Pata nhi chalta rishte wali saali bol rahi hai yaa gaali wali.

Inndono ki yeh baat sunn sab hasne lagte hai.

Radha: Tum dono jisme comfortable lage woh wala le lo. Rishte wale mein comfortable lage toh woh nhi toh gaali wali.

Soniya: Aur bhai shaadi hui nhi uske pehle hi joru ka gulaam. Abhi se hi humse baate chupana start. Bua ko bolna hogaaa.

Siya: Areee Sonu. Aisi koi baat nhi hai Radha is joking. Actually kal hi humhe Yash ne bola tha they are not good ones. They will try to harm us for Yash. Because they want Yash they want to fulfil there ego.

Sab: My God. Seriously.

Siya: Yes. Thats why Yash don’t want any arguments.

Yash: Aur tumlog bhi unki kisi bhi baat pe dhyaan mat dena. Woh jo bhi karte hai karne do aur unko bas ignore karo.

Megha: But yeh log mentally sick hai Yehlog kisi ko bhi haani pahoncha sakte hai aur inhone toh tumlogo target kiya hai. Specially Siya and Radha.

Yash: Don’t worry. Siya ek marshal art expert hai woh kisi fighter se kam nhi aur Radha bhi black belt hai Marshal arts mein. Dono sambhal sakti hai.

Sab: Whattttttt. Yash are you serious.

Yash: Yessss.

Avi: Bhabhiyon aapko dekh kar koi nhi keh sakta aapdono kya ho.

Radha aur Siya bas has dete hai. Yeh log baate kar rahe the tabhi kisi ne Radha ki aankho mein haath rakh diya.

Update 34
Radha jhatt se uss haath wale ko pehchan jaati hai.

Radha: Varunnnnnnn. Yeh bol jhatt se uske gale lag jaati hai.

Varun: Tumne kaise pehchana.

Radha: Areee tumhe pehchanne ke liye aankhe nhi chahiye. Kaise ho tum. Yaha kya kar rahe ho.

Varun: Bas tumhari yaad aarahi thi toh aagaya. Aur tumhare liye ek khushkhabri hai.

Radha: Kyaaaaa.

Varun: Ab hum humesha yahi rehenge.

Radha: Khushi se. Reallyyyyy. I am so happyyy.

Yeh bol dobara uske gale jaati hai.

Baaki sab toh audience ki tarah hi dekh rahe the. Par inn mein do aankhe Varun ko hi dekh rahi thi.

Varun: Radha main tumse naraz hu. Kal itna bada ek faislaa hua aur tumne mujhe bataya tak nhi.

Radha: Kaise batati tumhara koi contact nhi tha aur mom ne bhi nhi bola. Infact mujhe nhi pata tha aisa kuch hoga. Yeh toh humare liye surprise tha.

Varun: Pata hai yaar. Main mazaak kar raha hu. Par ab toh mujhe sab mila do. Dekho sab kaise mujhe dekh rahe hai.

Radha: Ooo haaa. Yash Siya guys. Yeh hai Varun. Mera bachpan ka dost saathi mera bhai. Yaani meri bua ka beta. Aur Varun yeh hai Yashhhh yeh Siya yeh Aarav yeh Avi aur yeh Soniyaa. Inndono ko toh tum jaante hi ho.

Varun: Nhi kaun hai dono.

Dono: Tum humhe nhi jaante. Ruko abhi batate hai. Yeh bol usko maarne lagti hai.

Varun: Aree ruko ruko yaad aagaya hai. Tum dono meri chipkali ho.

Aarav aur Avi: Chipakaliiiii. Yeh bol hasne lagte hai.

Dono: Varunnnnnn. Tumne phir iss naam se bulaya. Ghar chalo batati hu Bua ko. Aur tum dono chupp karo warna daant todd denge. Phir toote hua daant dekh ke girlfriend bhi bhagg jayegiii.

Soniya: Inn dono ki koi girlfriend nhi hai. Inko koi pasand hi nhi aata.

Soniya ki iss baat pe 4 aankho mein ek chamak aajati hai.

Dono: Humare daant todne ke baad koi banegi bhi nhiii.

Radha: Achha achha ab shant hojao saaliyon.

Dono: Kyaaaaa.

Radha: Areee rishte wala. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Dono muh chida ke baith jaati hai.

Varun: Btw. Hiii Guys. Radha ne intro toh de hi diya hai. Main iski bua ka beta Varun Sharma. Iske pehle toh hum Delhi mein the par ab permanently yaha pe shift hogye hai.

Radha: Permanently matlab.

Varun: Matlab Mami ne tumhe kuch nhi kaha.

Radha: Nhiiii.

Varun: Areee ab main aur mom tumdono ke saath hi rahenge humesha. Mama ne mom ko ab unke saath rehne ke liye mana liya hai.

Radha: Kyaaaa. Itna kuch hogya mom dad ne mujhe kuch bola bhi nhiii.

Varun: Areee shant hojao.

Maine hi bola tha actually main aaj subah ghar aagaya tha aur maine online yaha pe admission le liya tha toh maine hi bola tha tumhe surprise dunga. Par ghar aake toh humhe hi surprise milgaya.

Radha: Chalo surprise ke badle surprise milaaa.

Varun: Waise Radha tumhari choice superb hai. Jijaji itni achhi body banayi hai kuch tips de do. Aapki meharbani se humhe bhi koi mil jaaye.

Yash: Aree yaar yeh jijaji mat bulao. Aur yeh toh bas aise hi bangayi roj gym ka asar hai.

Varun: Greatttt.

Aarav: Varun don’t mind ek baat puch sakta hu.

Varun: Haa haa pucho naa.

Aarav: Tumne bataya tumhari mom aur tum sirf shift hue ho tumhare dad.

Varun yeh sunte hi thoda sad hogya hai.

Aarav: Aree kya hua. Agar bura laga ho toh I am sorry.

Varun: Aree nhi nhi. Aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Radha: Actually last year fufaji ko ek heart attack aaya tha jisme woh.....

Aarav: Ooo I am sorry.

Varun: Areee koi baat nhi.

Radha: Waise Varun tum kaunsi branch mein ho.

Varun: Yaar tujhe toh pata hai mujhe bachpan se engineering ka shauk hai. Toh bas engineering mein hi hu. Aur tum sab.

Radha: Main Yash aur yeh dono toh business mein. Siya aur Avi Medical. Aur baaki sab Engineering.

Varun: Oo great. Yaani Aarav aur Soniya mere saath hai.

Yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi waha Rashi aur Aanchal aajati hai.

Rashi: Yash aaj tumhari wajah se pure class ke saamne meri beizaati hui.

Radha: Toh kya mere Yash ne bola tha jabardasti uske upar girne ko.

Rashi: Listen hum Yash se baat kar rahe hai. So mind your own business. And what do you mean by mere Yash.

Radha: He is my fiancée. Iske sang related har baat mein main rahungi.

Dono ko yeh sunke bahot bada jhatkaaa lagta hai.

Dono: Whattttttttttt.

Radha: Yesss. He is my fiancée.

Rashi: Apna gussa daba ke. Yash tumne mujhe girne kaise diya. Jab mai gir rahi thi toh tumne pakda kyo nhi.

Yash: Main kisi anjan ladki ko bewajah touch nhi karta. Aur unko toh bilkul nhi jo iss tarah ki harqat karee. Now please leave. I am enjoying with my relatives don’t interrupt.

Rashi aur Aanchal apni beizaati ko sehan toh nhi kar sakte par kuch kar bhi nhi sakte the. Woh dono waha se chale jaate hai.

Varun: Yeh dono phataka kaun thi. Aayi chingari lagi lekin fati nhi.

Radha: Dono ek number ki kameeniyan hai. Kalse humare Yash ke pichhe padhi hai.

Varun: Kyaaa baat hai. 2 ke saath 2 freee. Bhai yeh art humhe bhi sikha do.

Radha: Varunnnnnn.

Varun: Achha achha mazaak kar raha hu. But jokes apart Yash yeh dono ka behaviour dekh ke bol sakta hu yeh dono itni aasani se chup nhi rahengi. Kuch toh jarur karengi.

Yash: Karne do jo karna hai. We are alert and ready.

Varun: Achhi baat hai.

Avi: Chalo yaar class ka time horaha hai.

Varun: Haa chalo. Aarav Soniya hum teeno toh ab eksaath hai toh please 3 din ke notes de dena aur class dikha do.

Dono: Yeah Sure why not.

Phir sab apne apne class mein chal dete hai.

Yash: Radha tumne kabhi bataya nhi tumhari bua bhi hai.

Radha: Aree kabhi mauka hi nhi mila. Aaj mere saath tum ghar chaloge tumhe bua se bhi milwana hai.

Yash: Sorry Radha aaj nhi hoga. Mujhe thoda Maya ke paas. Samaj rahi ho naa.

Radha: Ookkk okkk. Woh jyaada important hai. No problem.

Yash: Tumhe bura laga naa main tumse jyaada usko importance de raha hu.

Radha: Bilkul bhi nhi. Mujhe pata hai woh iss waqt jyaada important hai. Aur baad mein toh tum humesha mere paas hi rahoge. Aur bua toh abse mere paas hi rahegi. Baad mein mil lenaa. Waise aaj kisliye.

Yash: Milne ke baad batau. Raat ko.

Radha: Okk Okkk.

Phir yeh log class khatam karke bahar parking mein milte hai.

Varun: Radha toh tum kaise jaogi.

Radha: Main apni car laayi hu usse chalungi. Tum.

Varun: Main bhi car se hi aaya hu. Yash Siya tumlog bhi chalo. Mom se mil lena.

Yash: Varun main jarur aata par aaj mujhe ek important kaam hai. Tumlog Siya ko le jao.

Siya: Nhi hum saath mein aayenge. Bua ji se milne.

Varun: Okk Okk No problem. Toh Radha aur tum chipkaliyon chale.

Radha: Haste hue. Haaaaa.

Dono: Youuuuuuu. Tum chalo ghar aaj bua ji se tumhe maar naa khilayi toh dekhnaa.

Phir sab apne apne raste nikal jaate hai.

Siya: Yash kya kaam hai tumhe.

Yash: Maya.

Siya: Oooo. Ab kisliye.

Yash: Milne ke baad raat ko batau.

Siya: Okkk okk. Kab jaana hai.

Yash: Bas lunch karke.

Phir yehlog ghar aate hai Yash lunch karke nikal jaata hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 35
Idher Radha bhagg ke ghar ke andar aati hai aur apni bua ke gale lag jaati hai.

Radha: Buaaaa I missed you so much.

Sangeeta: I missed you too beta. But main tumse naraz hu. Itna bada raaz chupaya tumne.

Radha: Sharmaa ke. Bua woh mere liye bhi surprise tha. Kisi ko nhi pata tha ke waha humhe yeh surprise milega. Mom aapne bataya nhi.

Sangeeta: Aree mazaak kar rahi hu. Teri mom ne mujhe sab bataya hai. Tera pagalpan tera usse milna uske ghar jaana Siya ka matter pyaar ka accept hona aur kal Ishant bhaiya ka familiar tumdono ko unki bahu announce karna. Mujhe sab pata hai. Tu khush hai naa.

Radha: Bahot khush hu bua. Aur ab aapke aajane se aur bhi khush hu.

Megha: Bua ji hum bhi aaye hai.

Sangeeta: Areee meri aur dono betiyan bhi aayi hai. Aajaaa.

Dono jaake Sangeeta ke gale lag jaati hai.

Dono: Kaisi hai aap bua ji.

Sangeeta: Ekdum mast. Tum dono kaisi ho.

Dono: Bilkul thik. Humhe naa aapse ek shikayat karni hai.

Sangeeta: Kaisi shikayat bachhaaa.

Dono: Yehhh Varun. Jabse mila hai tab se humhe pareshan kar raha hai. Humhe subah se chipkali bula raha hai.

Varun: Ab chipkali ko chipkali hi naa bulaunga.

Dono: Dekhaaaa buaaa ji.

Sangeeta: Varun ke kaan pakad ke. Varunnn aise chipkali nhi bolte kisi ko. Tum unko aise chipkali bol rahe ho kya woh chipkali hai. Woh chipkali nhi hai. Woh meri pyaari betiyan hai. Samjhe aaj ke baad unko ekdum chipkali nhi bulaoge.

Varun aur Radha yeh sunke aur jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Dono: Buaaaa aap humari side le rahi ho yaa aap bhi humhe chipkali bula rahi ho.

Sangeeta: Nhiii bachha. Main kyo tumhe chipkali bulaungi. Main toh Varun ko bol rahi hu tum dono chipkali nhi ho. Aur kabhi bhi tumhe chipkali naa bulaye. Samjhe chipkali oo i mean Megha aur Arushi.

Varun Aur Radha toh bas hasee jaa rahe the

Dono: Chidte hue. Hum samaj gaye bua aap bhi humhe chipkali bula rahi ho.

Sangeeta: Nhiii bachhaa. Main kyo bulaungi. Achha chalo ab lunch karlo. Jao jaldi se fresh hojao.

Phir sab jaldi se jaake fresh hote hai.

Sanjana: Varun college kaisa laga. Aur Yash Siya se mile yaa nhi.

Varun: College mast hai Mami aur main unndono se bhi mila. Sirf unse hi nhi Aarav Avi aur uska kya naam tha.

Radha: Soniyaa.

Varun: Haa Soniya. Yeh aur Aarav toh mere saath hi hai. Sabse milke bahot achha laga.

Sanjana: Achha hai.

Sangeeta: Radha ne toh apne liye choose karliya. Tum dono ne bhi aise hi kisi ko choose kiya hai kyaa.

Dono: Sharma ke. Kya bua ji aap bhi. Aisa kuch nhi hai.

Sanjana: Agar nhi hai toh sharma kyo rahi ho. Radha yeh dono college mein kya gull khila rahi hai.

Radha: Yeh dono toh kisi ki taraf dekhti bhi nhi phir kyo sharma rahi hai. Arushi Megha kya baat hai. Koi pasand aagaya kyaaa.

Dono: Nhiii Radha koi baat nhi. Woh bua ne aise achanak pucha naa isiliye humhe sharm aagayi.

Sangeeta: Mujhe toh kuch aur hi lag raha hai. Radha Varun indono pe nazar rakhna.

Radha aur Varun: Bilkulllll.

Sanjana: Varun tumhara kya hai.

Varun: Aree Mami aaj toh pehla din hi tha. Dheere dheere pure college ki ladkiyon ke paas mera number hoga. Kyoki Best toh pehle se hi booked hochuka hai. Ab uske baad toh main hi hu.

Sanjana: Itna confidence.

Dono: Aunty confidence nhi over confidence. Aur shayad ho bhi sakta hai Varun Bhaiya ke naam se save hoga sabke mobile mein.

Radha yeh sunn jor jor se hasne lagti hai. Arushi aur Megha bhi hasne lagte hai.

Varun: Shakal toh achhi nhi hai baate toh achhi kiya karo.

Dono: Tumse toh bahot achhi hai.

Sangeeta: Achha achha thik hai. Ab khana complete karo.

Phir sab khana khaane lagte hai. Khaana khaane ke baad Megha aur Arushi apne ghar chali jaati hai aur yeh dono apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Idher 2 ladkiyan apne kamre mein.

Ladki 1: Yaar sunna woh dono single hai.

Ladki 2: Matlab humara rasta saaf hai.

Ladki 1: Humhe jaldi hi apne pyaar ka aihsaas unhe karwana hoga. Kahi kisi aur kameeni ne fhasa liya toh mera kya hogaaa.

Ladki 2: Mera nhi humara. Mera wale ko bhi toh fhasa sakti hai koi chudaillll.

Ladki 1: Haaa sahi kaha. Kal se hi start karte hai. Jyaad se jyaada unse close rahenge.

Ladki 2: Haaa thik kaha.

Idher ek dusre ghar mein 1 ladki apne khayalo mein hi ghum thi.

Ladki: Kya ladka tha. Dekhte hi dil ki dhadkane badh gayi. Kitna cute hai. Jaisa mujhe chahiye tha yeh bilkul waisa hi hai. Mazakiya meri tarah bol bachchan karne wala. Apne bhai behen se pyaar karne wala. Dusro ki care bhi karta hai. Bilkul perfect. Yeh sochte sochte hi uss ladki ko neend aajati hai.

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal apni beizaati se bahot gusse mein thi.

Aanchal: Agar humhe uss Yash se pyaar na hua hota naa toh unko dikhate hum kya chiz hai.

Rashi: Bilkul. Puri class ke saamne meri insult ki usne. Aur yeh sab uss ladki ki wajah se.

Aanchal: Mera toh mann kar raha hai usko maar du. Uski wajah se hi woh humari insult kar raha hai.

Rashi: Sahi kaha. Uski wajah se hi aaj usne pure class ke saamne meri Rashi Thakur ki beizaati ki.

Aanchal: Kyo naa unko sach mein hi.

Rashi: Are you serious.

Aanchal: 100%. Uske rehte woh humara kabhi nhi ho sakta.

Rashi: Par bhulo mat woh Agarwal family se judd chuki hai. Unke upar haath dena kahi humare liye khatra naa ban jaaye.

Aanchal: Aree hum apne haath se thodi na karenge. Aadmiyon se karwayenge.

Rashi: Agar kisi ko pata chal gaya toh hum fhass sakte hai. Phir Dad bhi humhe safe nhi kar payenge.

Aanchal: Don’t worry. Kuch nhi hoga. Par hum unko nhi chorenge.

Rashi: Hmmmm.

Idher yeh baat kar rahe the par koi inki baate chup ke sunn raha tha. Woh inki baate sunke jhatt se waha se gayab hojaata hai aur ek safe jagah aake kisi ko call karke sab kuch bol deta hai.

Update 36
Idher woh ladka apne group ke saath baitha tha.

Ladka: Kya hua.

Ladki1: Humne Dev Thakur ke ghar jo humara aadmi rakha hai usne bataya Dev Thakur ki dono betiyan Rashi aur Aanchal ne Siya Agarwal aur Radha Singh ko maarne ka plan banaya hai. Taaki unke baad woh Yash Agarwal ko paa sake. Aur iske liye woh kuch aadmiyon ko kaam pe lagayengi.

Ladka: Pehle toh socha tha maut sirf Dev Thakur ko milegi. Par unki betiyon ne yeh soch ke apni zindagi mein mein kaal ko bula liya hai. Ab baap ke saath betiyon ki bhi maut hogi. Tumlog unke pichhe har waqt ke liye sabse bharosemand aadmi laga do. Unko ek kharoch bhi nhi aani chahiye.

Sab: Chinta mat karo. Unko ek kharoch bhi nhi aayegi. Unn aadmiyon ko aisi maut denge ke unki rooh bhi kaano jayegi.

Ladka: Thikkk hai. Aur kuch.

Ladka 1: Khabar mili hai WOH ek deal karne wala hai. Aur yeh Dev Thakur ke under hogaa.

Ladka: Kis chiz ka.

Ladka 1: Unka main business Drugsss.

Ladka: Kab aur kaha.

Ladka 1: Mumbai Delhi highway. 2 din baad.

Ladka: Thik hai. Ab main chalta hu. Tumsab unn dono ki puri protection ko sambhal lena.

Sab: Okkkk.

Phir woh ladka apne ghar aajata hai toh waha ek ladki baithi hui thi.

Ladka: Tum yaha.

Ladki: Nhi hona chahiye.

Ladka: Aisi baat nhi hai.

Ladki: Ab batao kya hua.

Ladka: 2 din baad raat ko niklunga Mumbai Delhi highway. Wapas aane mein late hojayega.

Ladki: Thikkkk hai. Ab aaram karo. Yeh bol woh ladki chali jaati hai. Aur woh ladka bhi aaram karne lagta hai.

Raat ko dinner ke baad Radha Yash ko call karti hai.

Radha: Kyaa kar rahe ho Yash.

Yash: Bas dinner kiya. Tumne khaaya.

Radha: Haaaa. Achha kya hua aaj.

Phir Yash Radha ko batata hai woh Maya se kyo milne gaya tha.

Radha: Kyaaaaaa.

Yash: Par chinta mat karo. Woh control mein hai.

Radha: Hmmm. Siya ko bola.

Yash: Haaaaa.

Radha: Kaha hai woh.

Yash: Mom ki help kar rahi hai kitchen mein.

Radha: Ookkk.

Phir yehlog aise hi baate karne lagte hai. Thodi der baad Siya room mein aati hai.

Siya: Radha ab so jao. Kal college nhi aana kya.

Radha: Ha ha jaa rahi hu na. Good Night.

Dono: Good Night.

Phir call cut kar deta hai.

Siya: Chalo ab so jao.

Yash: Tum.

Siya: Main chali apne kamre mein.

Yash: Okkk good night.

Siya: Good Night. Phir Yash ko ek kiss kar apne room mein aake so jaati hai.

Yash bhi apne room mein so jaata hai.

Agli subah Radha aur Siya jaldi uth ke kaam karne neeche jaati hai. Mehak toh Siya ko dekh kar shock nhi hoti. Par Sanjana Radha ko dekh bahot shock hoti hai. Woh bhi Mehak ki tarah hi karti hai. Phir Radha usse samjha ke kaam karne ki koshish karti hai.

Sanjana ko Radha mein change dekh kar bahot khushi hoti hai. Woh Radha ko sab samjhati hai kisko kya bolte hai aur kisko kaise use karte hai kaunsi chiz kis kaam mein aati hai. Radha bhi sab dhyaan se sunn aur dekh rahi thi.

Phir breakfast karke sab college aate hai.

Radha Varun: Good Morning.

Sab: Good Morning. Aaj late kaise hogye.

Varun: Madam ko ab sasuraal jaana hai isiliye kaam sikh rahi thi. Ussi chakar mein late hogye.

Arushi aur Megha: Waah kya baat hai. Yash tumhare pyaar ne toh isko pura badal diya. Greatttttt.

Radha: Jab tum dono ko pyaar hoga na tab tumdono bhi yehi karogi.

Dono: Pehle hone toh de tab dekhenge.

Radha: Kisi ko pasand kiya hai.

Dono: Abhi toh hum confuse hai. Baad mein bolenge.

Radha: Kyaaaaaaaa. Matlab tumdono ko koi pasand aagaya hai toh kal ghar mein jhoot kyo bola.

Dono: Toh aur kya karte. Ab bua ji ne direct aise puch liya toh hum ghabra gaye isiliye woh boldiya. Par please ghar mein mat bolna. Khash kar Varun tum.

Varun: Main toh jarur bolunga. Itna achha mauka mila hai itni aasani se thodi naa jaane dungaa.

Dono: Radhaaaaaaa.

Radha: Varunnnnn.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai kaun hai woh dono.

Dono: Hum pehle yeh jaan le unke dil mein humare liye kuch hai ya nhi phir batayenge.

Radha: Mujhe bhi nhi batayegi.

Dono: Toh hum Yash ko naa bata dete. Tum teeno ek hi toh ho.

Radha aur Siya: Ekdum sahi kaha. Achha thik hai All the best. Aur jaldi se khush khabri do.

Soniya: Bilkullll.

Siya: Aarav Avi tum dono kyo chup chap ho kuch bolo naaa.

Dono: Hum kya bole. Jo sab ne bola woh hi hum bolenge.

Dono apne mann mein. Saala humne kahi late toh nhi kardiya. Saala yaha toh koi aur aaraha hai kuch karna hoga. Kaise pata lagaye kaun hai woh dono. Ekbaar pata chale aisa dhoyenge phir kabhi iss sehar mein nazar nhi aayenge.

Radha: Chalo ab class mein chalo.

Aarab aur Avi: Tum sab jao humhe thoda kaam hai aur next class mein jayenge.

Sab: Okkk.

Sabke chale jaane ke baad.

Avi: Aarav yeh kya tha. Yaha toh koi aur hi kaand hogyaa.

Aarav: Haa yaar humne late toh nhi kardiya.

Avi: Yaar abhi bhi late nhi hua hai. Yeh abhi bhi confuse hai.

Aarav: Inka confusion durr hone ke pehle kuch karna hoga. Warna hum naa ghar ke rahenge naa ghaat ke. Pehli baar koi pasand aaya hai.

Avi: Sahiii kaha. Par karenge kyaaa.

Aarav: Inse apne pyaar ka izhaar.

Avi: Abee pagal hogya hai kyaaa. Yaha college mein toh bilkul nhi. Agar naa bola naa toh bahot beizaati hogi.

Aarav: Tohhh.

Avi: Ek kaam karte hai. Sham ko dono ko alag alag cafe mein bulate hai wahi baat karte hai.

Aarav: Agar waha naa bola toh college mein shakal kaise dikhayenge.

Avi: Haa yeh bhi hai. Ab kya kareee.

Aarav: Radha bhabhi se help le. Woh unki best friend hai. Behen maanti hai.

Avi: Haa yeh thik rahega. Abhi call karta hu.

Aarav: Areee abhi class mein gayi hai. Recess mein baat karte hai.

Avi: Hmm thik hai. Chal class mein chalte hai.

Phir dono apne apne class mein chale jaate hai.

Update 37
Recess ke time sab canteen mein milte hai.

Aarav: Radha bhabhi if you don’t mind main aur Avi aapse kuch jaruri baat karna chahte hai.

Radha: Haaa bolo naa.

Avi: Yaha nhi akele mein.

Siya: Kyo kya baat karni hai.

Aarav: Hai thodi personal jo sirf Radha bhabhi se hi ho sakti hai.

Radha: Thik hai chalo.

Phir dono Radha ke leke unn sabki nazro se durr aate hai.

Radha: Haaa bolo.

Aarav aur Avi dono Radha ke saamne haath jorr ke baith jaate hai.

Radha: Areee yeh kya kar rahe ho uthooo.

Dono: Nhiii bhabhi ab aap hi humhe bachhaa sakti hai. Please humari help kijiyeee.

Radha: Areee pehle utho aur batao kya hua hai. Uthoooooo.

Dono: Nhi pehle aap bolo aap humari help karogi tabhi hum uthenge.

Radha: Oooohoooooo. Achha thikk hai. Main karungi tumdono ki help ab uthoooo pleaseeeee.

Dono: Promiseeee.

Radha: Haa baba promiseee. Ab uthooo aur batao.

Dono uthte hai aur bolte hai.

Aarav: Woh bhabhi actually baat aisi hai ki. Mujhe aur Avi ko woh actually.

Radha: Haaa bolo.

Dono: Woh actually humhe naa woh humhe pyaar hogyaa hai.

Radha: Bas itni si baat pyaar hogya hai.

Kyaaaaaaaaaaa kahaaaaa pyaaaaarrrr hogyaaaaa haiiiii. Kisseeeee kabbbb kahaaaaa peeeeeee.

Dono: Haaaa. Dheereeeeee.

Radha: Dheere se. Kabhiiiii huaaaaa aur kisseeeee huaaaaa.

Dono: Woh college ke dusreee din.

Radha: Waaaahhhhhh. Congrats. Kaunn hai wohhh donooo. Aur mujhse kyaa help chahiyeee.

Dono: Aapki hi toh help ki jyaada jarurat hai.

Radha: Matlab.

Dono: Matlab woh dono aapki dost hai. Yeh bol dono aankhe band kar lete hai.

Radha: Kyaaaaaa. Matlab woh dono Arushi aur Megha hai.

Dono: Haaa.

Radha: Khushi se. Sachhhhhh meinnnnnn.

Dono: Haaa bhabhi aur isi mein humhe aapki help chahiye. Ab aap hi humari zindagi sawar sakti hai.

Radha: Dekhoo woh dono bahot achhi ladki hai. Tum dono ki choice bahot achhi hai. Par isme mein kya help kar sakti hu.

Dono: Woh aaj undono ne bola na unko koi aur pasand hai.

Radha: Ooo haaaa.

Dono: Toh ab hum kya kareee. Agar apne pyaar ka izhaar karte hai aur woh naa bolti hai toh kabhi unse nazre nhi mila payenge. Aur chup rehte hai toh shayad woh ladke bhi inhe pasand karne lage.

Radha: Haaa yeh toh problem hogyii.

Dono: Isiliye toh aapko bulaya hai. Aap unki best friend hai. Ab aap kuch bhi karke humhe bachaiye.

Radha: Aarav Avi isme main kya karu. Ab main kaise unko bolu woh jinko pasand karti hai unko bhul jaaye aur tum dono ko accept kareee. Waise kaun kisi hai.

Aarav: Meri Megha.

Avi: Meri Arushi.

Radha: Waah jodi achhi lagegi.

Dono: Par banegi kaiseeee. Humne toh socha tha aaj sham ko alag alag cafe mein bulake izhaar karenge. Par wahi naa boli toh nazre kaise milayenge.

Radha: Haa bhi toh hosakta hai. Kyoki wohdono toh humesha humare saath rehti hai. Aur kabhi bhi kisi ladke se baat karte nhi dekha aur bahar bhi kisi ladke se kabhi baat nhi ki.

Dono: Par risk toh hai naa bhabhi.

Radha: Samaj lo agar haa bhi hai toh hosakta hai Megha ko Avi pasand ho aur Arushi ko Aarav. Isme bhi bahot bada problem hai.

Dono: Haaaa yeh hosakta hai. Toh ab kya kareee.

Radha: Dekho meri maano toh unko izhaar kardo. Unko kisi aur ke saath toh dekh nhi paoge. Agar bhagwan ne chaha toh sab positive hojayega.

Dono: Agar negative hua toh.

Radha: Dekho risk toh lena hi hogaa. Kyoki woh kisi ko pasand karti hai. Aur late mat karo. Jo hoga dekha jayegaa. Kam se kam yeh toh khed nhi rahega ke tumdono ne koshish nhi ki. Izhaar nhi kiya.

Dono: Hmmmm.

Radha: Isiliye agar meri maano toh jo socha hai woh apply karo. God will take care of everything.

Dono: Okk bhabhi.

Radha: Aur sham se pehle main unse baat karke kuch pata lagane ki koshish karti hu.

Dono: Thanks bhabhi.

Radha: Ab chalo.

Phir yeh teen sabke paad aate hai.

Siya: Hogyi Devar Bhabhi ki baat.

Radha: Haa hogyi.

Siya: Kya baat hui.

Radha: Jo baat hui hai woh raat tak sabko pata chal jayegaa.

Soniya: Achha achha thik hai. Class mein chale.

Radha: Yash tum jao. Main aur Megha Arushi aate hai.

Yash: Okkk.

Phir sab class mein jaate hai.

Dono: Kya hua Radha.

Radha: Ek baat sach sach bataogi.

Dono: Kyaa.

Radha: Maine kabhi tumdono ko kisi ladke ke saath nhi dekha. School mein kabhi nhi dekha aur yaha college mein bhi kabhi bhi kisi ladke ki taraf dekhte hue nhi dekha sivaay Aarav aur Avi ke.

Dono: Tohhhh.

Radha: Mann mein. Ek risk leti hu jo hoga dekha jayega.

Radha: Woh dono ladke mere Devar hai naa.

Dono: Shockkkk seeee. Tum itna suree kaisee hosakti ho.

Radha: Khushi se. Iska matlab mera shak sahi hai.

Dono: Tum itna sure kaiseee hoooo.

Radha: Tum dono bachpan se mere saath ho. Hum humesha har jagah saath mein gaye hai. Main toh Yash ke pichhe pagal thi par tum dono ko kabhi kisi ladke ki taraf dekhte nhi dekha. Naa school mein naa bahar mein aur naa yaha college mein. Yaha bhi tumdono sirf indono se hi baat karti ho ya milti ho. Toh shakk toh inpar hi jayegaa naaa.

Dono bas shock hoke Radha ko dekh rahi thi.

Radha: Yaani mera shakk sahi hai. Woh do ladke Aarav aur Avi hai.

Dono: Gardan neeche kar sharma ke. Haaa. Humhe pehle din se unse pyaar hogya hai. Par yeh one sided hai.

Radha: Main tum dono ke liye bahot khush hu. Congratssss. Superb choiceeeeee.

Dono: Par kya faiyda yeh toh one sided hai. Woh dono toh humse pyaar nhi karte naa. Yaha tak ke humhe dekhte bhi nhii.

Radha: Hmmm. Achha yeh batao kaun kiska.

Megha: Aarav.

Arushi: Aviiiii.

Radha: Sachhhhhhhhh.

Dono: Haaaa.

Radha: Dono ke gale lag. Bahot achhiiiii choiceeee haiii. I am very happyyyyy.

Dono: Thanks. Par humara kya hogaaa.

Radha: Apne pyaar ka aihsaas dilao unhe. Unhe batao tumdono unse kitna pyaar karti ho.

Dono: Agar bura maan gaye yaa naa boldiya toh hum unse nazre kaise milayenge.

Radha: Mann mein. Charo pagal ek hi baat soch rahe hai. Waah kya jodi hai.

Radha: Areee koshish toh karo. Agar bhagwan ne chaha toh sab achha hogaaa.

Dono: Hmmm.

Radha: Chalo. Ab class mein chalo. Meri Devraniyan. Yaad rakhna tumdono ki Jethani hu.

Dono: Jiii Jethani ji. Chale.

Radha: Haste hueee. Haa chalo.

Phir yeh class mein aate hai.

Yash: Kaha thi.

Radha: Apni devraniyon se milne gayi thi.

Yash: Devraniyon se matlab.

Radha: Jo bolungi usse sunke kuch react nhi karoge aur kisi ko kuch nhi bologe. Sirf Siya ko bologe woh bhi ghar jaate waqt.

Yash: Aise kyaa baat hai.

Phir Radha Yash ko sab batati hai. Jaise jaise Yash sunta hai uska muh khula ka khula reh jaata hai.

Yash react karne wala tha par Radha ne uska muh band kar diya.

Yash: Dheere se kyaaaaa.

Radha: Haaa. Aur aaj woh dono inn dono ko darr se propose karenge. Ke kahi reject na karde. Jabki yeh dono toh pehle se hi ready hai.

Yash: Humari nazro ke saamne itna kuch horaha tha. Aur humhe pata nhi chala.

Radha: Hmmm.

Yash: Chalooo achhaaa hai. Siya yeh jaanke naach uthegi.

Radha: Hmm usko ghar jaate waqt batana.

Yash: Haaaa thikkk hai.

Phir class karne lagte hai. Class ke baad sab parking mein milte hai. Yaha char aankhe char aankho ko ghurr rahi thi aur 4 aankhe inn 8 aankho ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi.

Yash: Aarav Avi chale.

Dono: Hadbada ke. Haa bhai.

Phir yehlog toh nikal jaate hai. Par yeh char rukhte hai.

Aarav: Megha kuch baat karni thi.

Megha ki toh dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai.

Megha: Apne aap ko sambhal ke. Haa bolo.

Aarav: Yaha nhi. Kya sham ko CCD mein milee.

Megha: Khushi se. Haa kyo nhi.

Arushi toh Avi ko dekh rahi thi. Woh soch rahi thi kash Avi bhi aise hi bulaye.

Avi: Arushi tum bhi aajana. Main toh aaunga toh mere liye tum aajana.

Arushi: Khushi se. Haa kyo nhi. Main jarur aaungi.

Dono: Okk toh sham 6 baje yaha paas mein jo CCD hai wahi milte hai.

Arushi aur Megha: Haaa thikk hai.

Phir yeh dono ghar aane ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Megha: Aruuuuu. Mere Aarav ne mujhe aaj milne bulaya hai.

Arushi: Areee mere Aviii ne bhi toh mujheeee bulaya hai.

Megha: Pata nhi woh kyaaa baat karega. Main toh yeh soch kar hi excite horahi hu.

Arushi: Mainnn bhiiii. Jaldi ghar chal. Sham ke liyee achhe seee taiyaar honaa haiiii.

Phir dono jaldi se car ko ghar ki taraf bhagate hai.

Update 38
Idher Yash ghar jaate waqt Siya ko bolta hai.

Yash: Siya.

Siya: Hmmm.

Yash: Aarav aur Avi ko pyaar hogya hai.

Siya: Achha hai. Ek minute kya bolaaa tumneeee phir se bolnaaaaaa.

Yash: You have heard it.

Siya: Whattttttttttt. Kisssseeeeee kabbbbbbbb aur tumhe kisnee batayaaaa.

Yash: Radha neeeee.

Siya: Radhaaaa neeee. Par usseeee kisneee batayaaa.

Phir Yash Siya ko puri baat batata hai.

Siya: Waaaaahhhhhhh ladko neeee toh kamaal kardiya. Humari naak neeche itna kuch kardiya aur humhe pata bhi nhi chalne diyaaa.

Yash: Hmmmm. Aur aaj woh unko propose karne wale hai.

Siya: Waaahhhhh. Rukooo abhiii Mami aur Bua ko batati hu unke ladko ne unke liye bahu dhund li.

Yash: Nhiiii abhiii nhiiii. Agar abhi bataya toh woh ghabra jayenge aur itni jaldi karna thik nhiii.

Siya: Thikkkk haiiiii. Par Sonu ko toh abhi bolungiiii.

Yeh bol usne jhattt se Soniya ko call laga diyaaa.

Soniya: Haa Siya.

Siya: Kaha ho.

Soniya: Bas ghar se thodi durrr. Bolo kya bolna hai.

Siya: Akeli ho.

Soniya: Haaa.

Siya: Tumhari aur 2 bhabhiyan milgayi.

Soniya jhattt se car ko rokhti hai. Kyaaaaaaaaaaa.

Siya: Haaaa. Laga na jhatkaa. Mujhe bhi laga thaaa.

Soniya: Unn do langooro ko kaun pasand aagayi.

Siya: Arushi aur Megha.

Soniya: Whatttttt apni Arushi aur Meghaa. Yeh apni college wali.

Siya: Haaaa yehi dono.

Soniya: Humari naak ke neeche saalo ne itna bada game kheldiya aur humhe pata tak nhi chala.

Siya: Aur maze ki baat yeh hai unn dono ko bhi inndono se pyaar hai.

Soniya: Waaaaahhhh betaaaa. Yeh toh double dhamaka hogyaaaa. Chorungi nhiiii. Abhiii jaaake inkaaa band bajati hu.

Siya: Yaar abhi kuch naa karnaa. Pehle aaj inko ek hojaane de. Phir milke bajayengeee.

Soniya: Mast idea hai.

Siya: Aur haa abhi Mami ya Bua ko kuch mat bolnaaa.

Soniya: Thik hai thik hai.

Phir yeh log ghar aate hai.

Arushi aur Megha toh ghar jaake jaldi se lunch karke apne apne room mein ghus jaati hai aur taiyaar hone lagti hai. Dono bilkul pagalo ki tarah behave kar rahi thi.

Idher Aarav aur Avi bhi apne apne ghar aate hai. Aarav jab ghar aata hai toh Soniya usse pakad leti hai.

Soniya: Kya baat hai bhai itni der kaha theee.

Aarav aise Soniya ke puchne se hadbada jaata hai.

Aarav: Woh woh main toh Avi ke saath thaa kyo kya hua. Kuch kaam thaa.

Soniya: Nhi mujhe kuch kaam nhi thaa. Bas aise hi pucha. Yeh bol woh halke halke hasne lagti hai.

Aarav jaldi se waha se nikal let hai. Phir jaldi se lunch karke sham ki taiyaari karne lagta hai. Achhe se preparations karta hai kya karega kya bolega kaise bolega.

Udher Avi bhi yehi sab kar raha tha.

Dekhte dhekte sham hojaati hai. Aarav apne ghar se nikal raha hota hai tabhi waha Soniya aajati hai.

Soniya: Kya baat hai bhai kisse milne jaa rahe ho itna sajdhaj ke. Kahi meri bhabhi se toh nhiii.

Aarav: Hadbada ke. Nhi nhi. Aisi koi baat nhi hai. Woh toh bas ek dost ne bola pub chalte hai toh bas wahi jaa raha hu.

Soniya: Mujhe toh kuch aur hi lag raha hai. Mummy Badi Mummy mujhe lagta hai jaldi hi aapki bahu aane wale hai.

Shruti: Aarav kya yeh sach hai.

Aarav: Nhi choti Mummy. Yeh toh pagal hai. Main main toh bas apne dost ke saath pub mein jaa raha hu.

Kiran: Toh itna ghabra kyo raha hai jaise Sonu ne teri koi chori pakad li.

Aarav: Nhi nhi main kaha ghabra raha hu. Main nikalta hu mujhe late horaha hai. Yeh bol Aarav waha se bhag jaata hai.

Aarav ko aise bhagte dekh jaha Soniya ki hasi chuttt jaati hai wahi Shruti aur Kiran ko shak hojaata hai.

Kiran: Choti mujhe toh shakk horaha hai.

Shruti: Haa didi sahi kaha mujhe bhi shak horaha hai. Sonu baat kya hai sach sach batao.

Soniya: Koi baat nhi mummy.

Shruti: Hum teri age cross karke aaye hai. Sach sach bata kya baat hai. Aarav itna ghabra kyo gaya tha. Jo thodi der pehle tumne kaha tha kya woh sach hai.

Soniya: Kya mummy aap bhi kya baat leke baith gayi.

Kiran: Sonu. Baat kya hai. Kya chupa rahi ho. Sach sach bolo.

Soniya ab fhas chuki thi.

Soniya: Mann mein. Kya jarurat thi bhai ko pareshan karne ki. Fhas gayi naa. Ab inko jab tak nhi bolungi yeh puchti hi rahengi.

Kiran: Sonuuu.

Soniya: Aarav cafe gaya hai. Sirf Aarav hi nhi Avi bhi. Woh dono aaj propose karne gaye hai.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaaa.

Soniya: Jiiii. Please gussa mat karna.

Dono: Areee isme gussa hone ki baat kaha se aai. Waise kaun hai woh dono.

Soniya: Jii woh Yash ki birthday party mein woh Radha ki 2 friends thi naa Arushi aur Megha woh dono hi hai.

Dono: Areee waaah bahot pyaari hai dono. Sach mein humare bachho ki choice bahot achhi hai. Kya woh dono bhi inn pagalo se pyaar karti hai.

Soniya: Haaa. Par yeh baat indono ko nhi pata. Aur yeh dono unse pyaar karte hai yeh unko nhi pata.

Dono: Koi baat nhi. Sabko surprise milega aaj. Waise iss ghar mein kaun aayegi.

Soniya: Jii Meghaaa. Aur Shalini bua ke ghar Arushi.

Dono: Chaloooo bahot achhi baat hai.

Soniya: Par please abhi kisi ko kuch mat batana aur inke saamne bhi koi react mat karnaa. Warna yeh ghabra jayenge. Aur shayad yeh inko pasand naa aaye.

Dono: Thik hai hum aisa kuch nhi karenge.

Soniya: Thank You.

Shruti: Aarav Avi Yash Siya sabka hogya. Kya tune bhi aisa kuch karke rakha hai kya. Agar hai toh humhe bolde.

Soniya: Sharma ke. Nhi mummy aisa kuch nhi hai aur agar kabhi hota hai toh sabse pehle Yash ko hi bataungi.

Shruti: Thikkk hai.

Kiran: Chalo achha hai mere bete ne bahu dhund li.

Shruti: Haa didi sahi kaha.

Phir yehlog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai aur Soniya ne Siya ko call karke sab bata diya tha.

Update 39
Idher Aarav aur Avi cafe pahonch kar sab taiyaari kar lete hai aur unka wait karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein woh dono bhi achhe se taiyaar hoke aagaye the.

Aarav aur Avi toh apni nazre hata hi nhi paa rahe the. Dono bas apni apni ladki ko ghurr rahe the. Arushi aur Megha unko aise ghurte dekh sharma rahe the.

Aarav aur Avi unka welcome karte hai.

Aarav: Megha tum bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho.

Avi: Haa Arushi tum bhi bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho.

Dono: Thank You. Tum dono bhi achhe dikh rahe ho.

Megha: Aarav tumhe kuch baat karni thi naa. Bolo.

Aarav: Aao baitho.

Avi: Arushi inko inki baate karne dete hai hum kahi aur chalte hai.

Arushi: Hmm thik hai.

Phir woh waha se nikal ke ek park mein aajate hai jaha Avi ne saari taiyaari kar rakhi thi.

Avi: Arushi mujhe bhi tumse kuch kehna hai.

Arushi: Dhadkte dil ke saath. Haa bolo naa.

Avi: Aao baitho naaa.

Arushi waha ek bench pe baith jaati hai. Tum kuch kehne wale the Avi.

Avi: Haaa. Achha pehle yeh batao tumne kaha tum kisi ko pasand karti ho. Par kabhi college mein kisi ladke se baat karte toh nhi dekha.

Arushi: Mann mein. Gadha kahi kaa. Iske liye hi toh kaha tha aur iss time pe aisi baat kar raha hai.

Arushi: Ab baat karne se hi pyaar hota hai kya. Main toh usko dekhte hi pyaar kar baithi.

Avi yeh sunte hi thoda udaas hogya.

Arushi: Tum kisi se pyaar nhi karte.

Avi: Karta toh hu. Par shayad woh kisi aur ko pasand karti hai.

Arushi: Mann mein. Yeh kisi ko pyaar karta hai. Kisseeee. Kaun hai woh chudaill jisne meri jagah chinn li.

Arushi: Udaas mann se. Kaun hai woh.

Avi: Dekho Arushi main ab jo main bolunga hosakta hai tumhe usse dukh ho tum phir kabhi mujhe dekhna bhi pasand naa karo. Par isse mujhe ek khushi hogi maine ek koshish ki bhale hi mujhe late hogyaaa.

Arushi: Aisi kya baat hai Avi.

Avi: Arushi mujhe nhi pata tum kisse pyaar karti ho aur kitna pyaar karti ho. Par main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Apni jaan se jyaada tumhe pyaar karta hu. Jis din tumhe college mein pehli baar dekha usi din tumse pyaar hogya tha. Socha tumse baat karu tumhare saath time spend karu tumhe apne pyaar ka aihsaas karau. Par darta tha kahi tumhe bura naa lag jaaye aur tum dosti naa todd do. Isiliye kabhi tumse baat nhi kiya aur naahi kabhi tumhari taraf dekha. Par mera dhyaan har waqt tumhare upar hota. Aur aaj jab mujhe pata chala tum kisi aur ko pasand karti ho toh mujhse raha nhi gaya. I Love You Arushi. I Love you more than anything. Yeh bol usne apni nazre jhuka li.

Arushi jab yeh sunti hai toh woh khushi se jhoom uthti hai. Aur uske aankho mein khushi ke aansu aajate hai.

Arushi: Avi.

Avi: I am Sorry Arushi. Par yehi sach hai. Main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Agar tum mujhe naa mili toh mujhe takleef toh bahot hogi. Par ek khushi bhi hogi ke tum apni life mein khush ho.

Mere liye tumhari khushi sabse jyaada important hai. Main saari zindagi tumse pyaar karta rahunga aur yeh pyaar kabhi khatam nhi hogaa.

Arushi: Avi meri taraf dekho.

Avi ki himmat nhi hoti uske taraf dekhne ki. Par woh kaise bhi karke dekhta hai.

Arushi: Kya tum janna nhi chahoge main kisse pyaar karti hu.

Avi kuch nhi bolta bas waha baith rehta hai.

Arushi: Avi meri zindagi mein maine mom dad Megha aur Radha ke baad sirf aur sirf tumhe chaha hai. Tumhe pyaar kiya hai. Jis din tumhe college mein pehli baar parking mein dekha tha usi waqt tum mere dil mein bas gaye the. Aur dheere dheere yeh pyaar badhta hi gaya. College mein main tumhe hi dekhti rehti par tumhari nazar humesha dusri taraf rehti. Maine socha kabhi toh tumhe mere pyaar ka aihsaas hoga tab tak main tumhara intezaar karungi. Par dil mein ek darr bhi laga rehta ke kahi tumhe kisi aur se pyaar naa hojaaye. Jab tak yeh Arushi zinda hai tab tak woh sirf aur sirf Avi se hi pyaar karegi uske alawa kisi se nhi. I Love You Too Avi. I Love You very much. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Avi jab yeh sunta hai toh uske aankho se bhi aansu aajate hai. Woh bhi Arushi ko gale laga leta hai. Dono ek dusre ko itni kash ke pakde the ke agar chore toh khoo denge.

Avi: I Love You Arushi. I love you so much.

Arushi: I Love You Too Avi. Aaj tumne mujhe mera pyaar deke mujhe pura kardiya. I love You Avi. I love you more than my life.

Kuch der gale lage rehne ke baad woh alag hote hai.

Avi aur Arushi ek dusre ke aankho se aansu pochte hai.

Avi: Itna pyaar karti ho mujhse.

Arushi: Apni jaan se jyaada. Tum mere rooh mein bas chuke ho. Tum bhi toh kitna pyaar karte ho.

Avi: Tum toh meri saans meri aatma mere shareer ke kann kann mein bas chuki. Tumhare bina toh main shayad kuch naa rahu. Meri life aane ke Thank You Arushi.

Yeh bol usko wapas gale laga leta hai.

Arushi: Avi.

Avi: Hmm.

Arushi: Megha bhi Aarav se bahot pyaar karti hai.

Avi: Sachhhhh.

Arushi: Haaaa.

Avi: Aree Aarav bhi Megha se bahot pyaar karta hai. Infact aaj humdono yaha tumdono ke saamne apne pyaar ka izhaar karne hi aaye hai. Aur dekho aaj mujhe mera pyaar milgaya.

Arushi: Sachhhhhh.

Avi: Haa meri jaan.

Arushi: Yaani humdono itne din se jinke sapne dekh rahe hai jinko apni saanson mein aatma mein basa chuke hai aaj woh humhe mil gaye. Main aaj bahot khush hu. I love You Avi.

Avi: I Love You Too Arushi.

Arushi: Chalo unke paas chalte hai.

Avi: Areee unke paas kyo jaana. Unn dono ko akele rehne do naa. Chalo hum kahi aur chalte hai.

Arushi: Par Megha.

Avi: Areee chinta mat karo Aarav hai naa. Ek kaam karo usko msg kardo tum mere saath ho aur ghar aajaogi.

Arushi: Thikk hai. Phir Megha ko ek msg karke woh Avi ke saath nikal padhti hai.

Idher Aarav aur Megha ek table mein baithe the. Dono hi shant the kisi ko samaj nhi aaraha tha ke kya bole.

Aarav: Coffee piye.

Megha: Hmm.

Aarav jaldi se 2 coffee order karta hai.

Megha: Tum kuch baat karna chahte the.

Aarav: Haaaa karna toh hai. Par samaj nhi aaraha kaise karu.

Megha: Tum thik ho naa Aarav.

Aarav: Haa main thik hu.

Abhi Megha kuch kehti tabhi waiter 2 coffee le aata hai.

Megha ki coffee mein Aarav ne ek heart banwaya tha. Jisko dekh kar Megha sharma jaati hai.

Aarav Megha ko sharmate dekh thodi himmat hoti hai.

Thodi der mein coffee khatam karke.

Aarav: Kahi bahar chale.

Megha: Hmm.

Phir Aarav bill pay karke Megha ko leke bahar aata hai.

Yehdono sadak mein chal rahe the.

Megha: Aarav tum kuch kehna chahte the. Bolo naa.

Aarav: Haaaa wohhh baat aisi hai ki. Megha Actually wohhh.

Megha: Dhadakte dill ke saath. Haa bolo naa.

Aarav: Himmat juta ke. Megha main kehna chahta hu ke main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Aaj se nhi woh college ke first day parking mein jab mile the tab se. Tumhe dekhte hi mujhe pyaar hogya tha. Roj college mein bhalei main tumhari taraf nhi dekhta par mera dhyaan tumhare upar hi rehta. Main tumhari har activity ko dekhta. Par aaj jab tumne bola tum kisi ko pasand karti ho toh main darr gaya ke kahi main tumhe khoo naa du. I Love You Megha. I Love you so much. Yeh bol Aarav chup karke khada hojaata hai aur neeche dekhne lagta hai.

Jab Aarav bolraha tha tab Megha sirf sunn rahi thi aur uske aankho se aansu beh rahe the. Uska mann toh waha naachne ka kar raha tha. Woh jisko pyaad karti hai woh bhi usse pyaar karta hai.

Megha: Aarav meri taraf dekho.

Aarav himmat karke uski taraf dekhta hai toh paata hai Megha ki aankho mein aansu hai.

Aarav: I am sorry Megha. Main jaanta hu tum kisi aur ko pasand karti ho. Par main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Main jaanta hu meri baat se tumhe bahot takleef hui hai. Par sach yehi hai main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Main.....

Abhi Aarav kuch kehta uske pehle hi Megha uske gale lag jaati hai.

Megha: I love You Too Aarav. Main bhi tumse hi pyaar karti hu. Woh bhi first day se. College mein har waqt sirf tumhe hi dekhti. Sochti tumhare saamne apne pyaar ka izhaar kardu. Par darti thi kahi tum reject naa kardo. Par aaj main bahot khush hu. Aj mujhe mera pyaar mil gaya mujhe mera Aarav mil gaya. I Love You so much Aarav.

Aarav bas statue ki tarah khada tha aur Megha ki baate sunn raha tha.

Aarav jhatt ke Megha ko apni bahon mein kash keta hai.

Aarav: I Love You Megha. I love you so much. Tum meri aatma mein saanson mein bas chuki ho. I can’t live without you.

Megha: I also can’t live without you Aarav. Tum toh meri zindagi ban gaye ho. Tumhare bina jeena toh main toh soch bhi nhi sakti. I Love Yoh too Aarav.

Dono ekdusre ko kash ke gale laga ke rakhte hai. Dono ko koi hosh naa tha woh kaha hai. Woh bas ekdusre mein khoye hue theee.

Aarav: Meghaaa.

Megha: Hmm.

Aarav: Woh Avi tumhari behen se bahot pyaar karta hai. Aur aaj humdono yaha tumdono ko propose karne hi aaye the.

Megha: Areee Arushi bhi usse bahot pyaar karti hai. Infact raat ko humdono tumdono ko leke hi baat karte the. Aur aaj humdono ko humara pyaar mil gaya. I am so Happy.

Aarav: Megha abhi iss baare mein kisi ko mat batana. Main nhi chahta abhi yeh baat humare ghar mein pata chale.

Megha: Main bhi yehi kehne wali thi. Par aaj break ke baad Radha jaan gayi thi ke hum dono tumdono se pyaar karte hai.

Aarav: Kyaaaaa. Radha bhabhi ko pata hai. Aree humne bhi toh Radha bhabhi se aaj woh uss waqt yeh baat ki thiii.

Megha: Matlab Radha ko dono taraf ka sab pata tha. Aur ab tak toh sabko pata chal gaya hoga. Yash Siya Soniya sabko.

Aarav: Nhi humne Radha bhabhi se kaha tha woh kisi ko naa bataye.

Megha: Woh Radha hai Radha. Yash ki Radha. Woh Yash ko naa bataye aisa ho hi nhi saktaa. Aur jaha tak maine Yash ko samjha hai usne Siya ko jarur bata diya hai.

Aarav: My God. Tabhi aaj ghar se nikalte waqt Soniya me mujhe pareshan kiya tha. Yaani Mom aur choti mummy ko sab pata chal gaya hai.

Megha: Kyaaaaaaaaa.

Aarav: Haaaa. Aaj Soniya jis tarah behave kar rahi thi usse toh unko shakk hogya tha aur unhone Soniya se sab ugalwa liya hoga.

Megha: Abbb kyaaa hogaaa Aarav.

Aarav: Hona kya hai. Bahot jald ab sasuraal se bulawa aayega.

Megha sharma ke uske gale lag jaati hai.

Megha: Aarav tumhari aur Avi ki family humhe accept karegi naa.

Aarav: Bilkul karegi. Aur Bua hai naa woh sab sambhal legi. Tumdono chinta mat karo.

Tabhi Megha ke mobile mein ek msg aata hai. Woh dekhti hai Arushi ka hai.

Megha: Arushi toh Avi ke saath nikal gayi hai.

Aarav: Koi baat nhi main chor dungaa. Chalo dinner karte hai.

Phir yehdono ek achhe se restaurant mein dinner karte hai. Phir Aarav Megha ko aur Avi Arushi ko ghar chor ke apne ghar aajate hai. Megha ne driver ko boldiya tha Cafe ke waha se car le jaaye.

Idher Aarav jab ghar aata hai toh Kiran aur Shruti usse pakad leti hai.

Kiran: Kidhar gaya tha.

Aarav: Mom mujhe pata hai aaplogo ko sab pata chal chuka hai. So no drama.

Shruti: Kuch toh sharm karta. Humhe laga sharmayega. Baat ko chupayega. Par yeh toh direct bolraha hai.

Aarav: Jab aaplogo ko sab pata hai iss nautanki se aapdono ne sab pata laga hi liya hai toh chupa ke kya faiydaa.

Kiran: Chalo achha hai. Ab bata accept kiya yaa nhi.

Aarav: Haa karliya hai. Aur usse pata hai ke yaha sabko sab pata hai. Ab aapdono bhi batao kisko kisko bataya hai.

Dono: Bas Mehak didi ko bataya hai.

(Dono ne Mehak ko call lagake sab batadiya tha aur Mehak ne Shalini ko)

Aarav: Mujhe laga hi tha aur unhone jarur Shalini bua ko.

Dono: Haaa shayad.

Aarav: Shayad nhi pakkka. Aur yeh sab hua hai iss nautanki ki wajah se.

Soniya: Maine kya kiya. Tum jaise ghabra rahe the usse inhe shak hogya.

Aarav: Toh kisne bola tha mujhse puchne kaha jaa raha hu jab sab pata tha toh.

Soniya: Haste hue. Woh toh bas aise hi masti. Ab yeh sab choro aur batao kya kya hua.

Aarav: Main kuch nhi bataunga.

Soniya: Main Megha bhabhi aur Arushi bhabhi se puchungi. Pata nhi kaise hoor ko langoor pasand aagaye.

Aarav: Kya boliiii.

Soniya: Kuch nhi.

Kiran: Achha chalo ab sone jao. Bahot raat horahi hai.

Phir sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Udher Arushi aur Megha jab ghar pahonchi toh dono bahot khush thi.

Dono jaake sidha ek dusre ke gale lag jaate hai.

Dono: Congrats meri behen.

Megha: Aaj main bahot khush hu. Aaj mujhe mera Aarav mil gaya.

Arushi: Main bhi aaj bahot khush hu. Mujhe bhi aaj mera Avi mil gaya.

Megha: Arushi mujhe toh yakeen hi nhi horaha hai yeh sab sach hai.

Arushi: Haa Megha. Yakeen hi nhi horaha hai kal tak hum jinke sapne dekhte aarahe the woh humhe mil gaye hai.

Megha: Haaaa. Sahi kaha.

Arushi: Aaj toh mujhe neend hi nhi aayegi.

Megha: Mujhe bhi.

Yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi inke paas Radha ka call aata hai.

Radha: Kaisi ho devraniyon devar ne propose kiya.

Dono: Haaaa Jethani. Aur hum bahot bahot khush hai. Aaj humhe humara pyaar mil gaya.

Radha: Chalo bahot achhi baat hai.

Dono: Haaa aur teri badaulat humari hone wali saas ko bhi pata chal gaya.

Radha: Matlab. Maine toh unko nhi bataya.

Dono: Tune Yash ko bataya.

Radha: Haaa aur usne Siya ko.

Dono: Aur Siya ne Soniya ko bataya. Aur uski wajah se sabko pata chal gaya.

Radha: Oooohhoooo. Chalo koi nhi ek na ek din toh pata chalna hi tha.

Dono: Haaa par ab humhe bahot sharm aarahi hai. Iss tarah pata chalne se.

Radha: Koi nhi. Tension naa le. Ab aur so jao. Kal college mein tumdono ki taang bahot khinchne wali hai.

Dono: Pata hai. Dono jethani aur nanad chainn se jeene nhi degiii.

Radha hasne lagti hai.

Radha: Okkk Good Night.

Dono: Good night

Update 40
Idher Agarwal Mansion mein Mehak Siya se.

Mehak: Siya kal koi shaitani nhi.

Siya: Main toh achhi bachhi hu main kyo shaitani karungi.

Mehak: Teri maa hu. Pata hai mujhe kitni achhi bachhi hai tu. Mujhe pata hai kal tum teeno shaitaan unn dono ko bahot pareshan karogi.

Siya: Mom unhone bhi toh kiya tha. Thoda sa toh karungi hi. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Mehak: Kal unko yaha le aana. Kiran Shruti aur Shalini aayengi unse milne ke liye.

Siya: Bahot jaldi hai unhe apni bahuon se milne ke liye.

Mehak: Uske sir mein maarte hue. Bahot bolne lagi ho.

Siya hasne lagti hai.

Mehak: Ab jao aur so jao.

Siya: Good Night Mom.

Mehak: Good Night.

Phir Siya aake apne room mein so jaati hai.

Agli subah sab college aate hai.

Jaise hi Megha aur Arushi aati hai saari ladkiyan unhe pakad leti hai.

Dono ko pata tha aaj pura din unke saath aisa hi hoga isiliye woh prepare thi. Teeno milke undono ko bahot pareshan karte hai. Woh dono toh bas Aarav aur Avi ko umeed bhari nazro se dekh rahi thi. Par woh dono bhi majbur thee.

Thodi der baad sab apni apni classes mein jaate hai. Recess mein Siya bolti hai.

Siya: Haa toh meri devraniyon aaj tumdono ko humare ghar chalna hai.

Dono: Achanak kisliye.

Radha: Woh issliye kyoki tumdono ki saas waha pe tumdono ko milne wali hai.

Undono ke saath Aarav aur Avi bhi shock hojaate hai.

Charo: Kyaaaaaaaaaa.

Radha: Haaaa. Aur yeh humari saas ka order hai toh chup chap chalnaa.

Dono: Parrrr.

Siya: Koi par nhi. Aur tum dono bhi chaho toh aasakte ho. Invitation toh nhi hai.

Aarav aur Avi: Jarurat bhi nhi hai. Humari Bua aur Mami ka ghar hai. Hum toh jarur aayenge.

Siya: Haa haa aajana.

Dono: Radha Siya yeh jaruri hai. Matlab itni jaldi.

Radha: Tension mat lo. Woh bas tumdono se achhe se milna chahti hai.

Dono: Yeh sab iss Soniya ke wajah se hua hai. Hum toh thik se taiyaar bhi nhi hosaktee.

Soniya: Haste hueee. Ab hogya jo hona tha. Bachhe ki jaan loge kya.

Aarav: Agar bachha tujh jaisa ho toh bhagwan bachaye aise bachhe se.

Avi: Sahi kaha. Kal mom ne jo taang khinchi hai woh bolne layak nhi hai.

Soniya: Jyaada mat bolo. Warna bua se boldungi toh shaadi ke pehle inki shakal toh durr awaaz bhi nhi sunne milegi.

Aarav aur Avi: Aree aisaa mat kar maaf karde. Galti hogyi.

Soniya: Agli baar sambhal ke rehna. Aur tum dono tension mat lo. Woh TV serials wali jaise nhi hai.

Dono: Jo bhi ho. Humhe kitni sharm aarahi hai.

Radha: Koi nhi. Sab thik hojayegaa.

Phir sab apni baaki ki class karke Agarwal Mansion aate hai.

Megha aur Arushi toh tension mein thi.

Woh sab ghar ke andar aate hai toh aab hall mein hi baithe hue thee.

Mehak: Aree tumsab aagaye.

Siya: Yes Mom.

Mehak: Woh dono kaha hai.

Radha: Mom hum bhi aaye hai.

Mehak: Areee meri bachhi. Woh dono aaj special hai. Isiliye unka puch rahi hu.

Soniya: Yeh rahi dono.

Mehak: Aree bachho waha kyu khadi yaha aao.

Dono bas apna sir neeche karke khadi thi. Mehak ke bulane pe dono uske paas aati hai aur pairr chune ke liye neeche jaati hai toh Mehak unhe rok leti hai.

Mehak: Humare ghar mein bahu betiyan pairr nhi chutti. Yeh bol unko gale laga leti hai.

Kiran: Didi humhe bhi milne do humari betiyon se.

Phir Kiran Shruti aur Shalini bhi inn dono se milte hai. Radha bhi inn teeno pairr chune jaati hai but woh rokhh ke gale laga leti hai.

Shalini: Tum sab waha kyo khade ho. Jaao jaake fresh hojao phir saath mein lunch karenge. Tab tak hum inse baat karle.

Yash Siya Aarav Avi Soniya Radha chale jaate hai. Yaha inndono ko bahot hi jyaada awkward feel horaha tha.

Shruti: Megha Arushi ghabrao mat bas relax karo.

Dono: Jiii.

Shalini: Achha yeh batao tumhare ghar mein pata hai.

Dono: Nhi nhi abhi kisi ko kuch nhi pata hai.

Kiran: Toh agar unko pata chalta hai toh kya woh gussa karenge.

Dono: Nhi nhi woh aisa kuch nhi karenge.

Mehak: Toh tumdono ke parents kya karte hai.

Dono: Jii dad businessman hai aur mom housewife.

Mehak: Ooo. Waise kya naam hai tumhare parents ka. Shayad woh ussdin party mein bhi aaye thee.

Dono: Jii haa. Unka naam Harshit Malhotra aur Meera Malhotra hai.

Mehak: Kahi tumhare dad Malhotra Group of companies ke owner toh nhi.

Dono: Jiii.

Mehak: Areee waah unke saath toh humare achhe relations hai. Ishant bahot maante hai tumhare dad ko.

Dono kuch nhi bolti.

Shalini: Achha hai bhabhi toh hum bhaiya se bolke inke parents se baat karte hai.

Dono: Itni bhi jaldi kya hai.

Shalini: Aree jaldi hai humhe. Agar baad mein tumdono ne humare pagal beto ko chorr diya toh tum jaisi sundar achhi ladkiyan kaha milegi unhee.

Kiran aur Shruti: Sahi kaha Shalini. Agar inka mann baad mein badal gaya toh inke jaise sundar achhi aur pyaari ladkiyan humare beto ko phir nhi milne wali.

Dono ladkiyan sharma jaati hai.

Mehak: Main aaj hi Ishant se baat karti hu. Aur jald se jald tumdono ka haath humare beto ke liye maang leti hu.

Siya: Kyaa baat hai humhe upar bhej ke yaha toh shaadi ki baat horahi hai. That’s not fair Mom.

Shalini: Mom ki bachhi tu yaha aa. Bua ki yaad nhi aati naa.

Siya: Aree aise kaise bua. Aapki yaad toh humesha aati hai.

Kiran aur Shruti: Aur Mamiyon ki.

Siya: Aree sabki yaad aati hai. Chaliye ab jaldi se lunch karte hai.

Phir sab lunch karne lagte hai. Lunch ke baad Megha aur Arushi apne ghar jaane ke liye nikal jaate hai Radha bhi unke saath hi chali jaati hai.

Idher Ex Minister aur Shivam apne ghar mein baithe hue the.

Shivam: Dad aap abhi tak chup kaise hai.

Ex Minister: Tu nhi jaanta woh kaun hai. Unke ek call se meri post chali gayi. Unse sidha panga lena bewakoofi hogi.

Shivam: Toh kya hum aise hi baithe rahe. Uss Yash aur uske baap ne pure college ke saamne humari beizaati ki. Aur hum unka kuch nhi kar paaye.

Ex Minister: Chinta mat kar humari beizaati ka badla toh hum leke rahenge.

Shivam: Par kaise dad.

Phir Ex Minister apne bete ko MT se hui saari baat batata hai.

Shivam: Waah toh kab kya karna hai.

Ex Minister: Kuch waqt pehle uska call aaya tha usne kaha hai sabse pehle Agarwal Empire ko tabah karenge. Pehle unki power ko khatam karenge phir unko.

Shivam: Toh kaise karengee.

Ex Minister: Chinta mat kar. Uske aadmi aur humare aadmi milke aaj Agarwal ki ek factory ko tabah karenge. Jisse unhe bahot bada nuksaan hoga.

Shivam: Waaah kyaa baat hai. Par uss Yash ko main nhi chorunga. Aur uski hone wali 2 biwiyon ko bhi.

Ex Minister: Abhi aisa kuch mat karnaa.

Shivam: Parrr.

Ex Minister: Bola naaa.

Shivam kuch toh nhi bolta par mann hi mann kuch decide kar leta hai.

Idher inki baate uss ladke ke group ka ek member sunn raha tha jo woh usske ghar mein lagaye hidden camera aur microphone se sunn raha tha jo uske ek aadmi ne kuch din pehle hi laga diya thaa.

Woh uss ladke ko call karta hai.

Ladka: Haaa bolo.

Ladka 1: Ex Minister aur Shivam ne kuch plan kiya hai.

Ladka: Kyaaa.

Phir ladka 1 ne uss ladke ko sab bata diya. Aur yeh bhi ke Shivam Agarwal ke bahuon ko leke kuch socha hai.

Ladka: Hmm unka plan toh main barbaad kardunga. Tum ek kaam karo Radha aur Siya ki security aur tight kardo.

Ladka 1: Thik hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Raat ko woh ladka apne ghar se nikal ke apne group ke saath uss factory ke paas aata hai aur unn aadmiyon ka wait karne lagta hai.

Thodi der wait karne ke baad waha kuch 15 aadmi aate hai. Unhe dekh kar ladki 1 bolti hai.

Ladki 1: Akele sambhal loge ya help chahiye.

Ladka: Ab itne pyaar se bologi toh koi kaise mana kareee.

Ladki 1: Jyaada nhi bol rahe ho. Call karu main usse. Saara flirt ekbaar mein nikal dengi.

Ladka: Nhi rehne deee. Chal aaj help le leta hu. Tu bhi kya yaad rakhegi kis dildaar se paala padha hai.

Ladki 2: Saala nautanki. Chal jaldi.

Phir yeh 5 jan unke paas aate hai.

Ladka: Kya bee khud toh kisi kaam ke nhi aur dusro ki mehnat ko barbaad karne aagaye. Sharm nhi aati.

A1: Abee kaun hai tu chal nikal yaha se. Warna iss factory ke saath tumlogo ko bhi yehi jala denge.

Ladka: Halwa hai kyaa. Aaj tumlogo ne yeh kaam apne haath mein leke apni zindagi ki aakhri galti kardi.

A1: Ayeee pehle inko thikane lagao phir iss factory ko.

Apne leader ki baat sunte hi woh saare aadmi inko maarne aate hai.

Yehlog apne apne weapons leke taiyaar khade the. Jaise jaise yehlog aate hai waise waise sab ko kaat dete.

Kuch 10 mins mein waha sirf woh aadmi akela khada tha.

Apne aadmiyon ki aisi haalat dekh kar woh aadmi darr jaata hai aur jaldi se apni gun nikal ke uss ladke pe fire kar deta hai.

Goli uss ladke ke kandhe mein lagti hai. Woh aadmi dusra fire karta uske pehle hi uss ladka apni sword ko usske gale mein ghusa diya.

Ladki 1 jab dekhti hai uss ladke ko goli lagi hai toh woh chilla uthiii.

Ladki 1: YASHHHHHHHHHHH.

Yash: Main thik hu Maya. Yeh sab jaldi se saaf kardo aur inn laasho ko uss Ex Minister ke ghar bhej do.

Maya: Kya thik ho. Tumhe goli lagi hai. Jaldi se hospital chalo.

Yash: Maya maine kaha na main thik hu.

Maya: Chup ekdum chup. Aur chup chap hospital chalo. Karan Rishi tumlog yaha ka dekhlo. Main aur Ritika hospital jaate hai.

Karan: Thikk hai.

Phir Maya aur Ritika Yash ko leke ek hospital mein jaate hai waha ka doctor unko achhe se jaanta tha.

Maya: Krish jaldi se Yash ko dekho. Isko goli lagi hai.

Krish: My God.

Phir Krish jaldi se Yash ka treatment start karta hai. Idher Maya ne tension mein galti se Siya ko call laga diya.

Siya: Neend mein hi. Haaa Maya. Woh toh bahot pehle hi nikal chuka hai. Pahoncha nhi.

Maya: Siya woh Yash Yash ko goli lagi hai.

Siya jab yeh sunti hai toh uski neend udd jaati hai aur woh rone lagti hai.

Siya: Rote hue. Kyaaaaaaaaaa. Kaiseee. Mera Yash kaha hai. Kaisa hai woh. Mujhe jaldi batao. Main abhi aati hu.

Maya: Siya hum usko leke Krish ke paas aaye hai. Uska treatment horaha hai.

Siya: Rote hue. Main main abhi aati hu. Kuch nhi hoga mere Yash ko. Main aati hu.

Siya jaldi se rote hue waha se chupke se nikal jaati hai aur jaldi se hospital pahonchti hai. Waha pe Maya Ritika khade the. Karan aur Rishi bhi aachuke the.

Update 41
Siya: Maya kaha hai mera Yash. Kaisa hai woh. Woh thik toh hai naaa. Kuch bolti kyo nhi ho tum.

Maya: Woh thik hai. Goli uske kandhe mein lagi thi. Abhi aaram kar raha hai.

Siya jab yeh sunti hai toh uska rona badh jaata hai.

Maya: Siya sambhalo khud ko woh ab thik hai.

Siya: Kaha hai Mera Yash. Mujhe please uske paas le chalo. Mujhe mere Yash ke paas jaana hai.

Maya: Siya shant ho jao. Main le chalti hu.

Phir Maya Siya ko leke Yash ke paas jaati hai jaha woh ek bed mein leta hua thaa.

Siya: Rote hue. Yashhhhhh.

Yash Siya ki awaaz sunke tension mein aajata hai.

Yash: Siyaaa tum yaha.

Siya daud ke uske paas jaake uske gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Yash: Siya ro mat. Main thik hu. Please ro mattt.

Siya bas rote rehti hai.

Yash uske baalon ko sehla ke. Siya chup hojao. Tumhe pata hai tumhari aankho mein aansu mujhe achhe nhi lagte. Please chup hojao.

Siya: Kaise ho tum.

Yash: Main bilkul thik hu.

Siya: Jab Maya ne mujhe bataya tumhe goli lagi hai meri toh jaan hi nikal gayi thi. Agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh main bhi zinda nahi rehti. Yeh keh ke phir uske gale lag rone lagti hai.

Yash: Main thik hu Siya. Mat ro. Aur aaj ke baad kabhi yeh marne ki baat mat karna. Tum jaan ho meri.

Siya: Dikhao mujhe kaha laga.

Yash usko dikhata hai.

Siya uske ghav ko dekhti hai toh uske aansu nikalne lagte hai. Yash ne uske aansu poch diye.

Siya: Kitna laga hai aur bolte ho kuch nhi hua.

Yash: Aree sach mein kuch nhi hua woh toh Krish ne itna bada dressing kiya hai.

Siya: Tum chup raho aur aaj ke baad yeh sab kuch nhi karoge.

Yash: I am sorry Siya but yeh karna hi hoga.

Siya: Yash aaj toh kandhe mein lagi kal ko agar kuch jyaada hogya toh humara kya hoga. Mom dad baaki family members mera aur Radha ka kya hoga. Hum dono ki jaan toh tumhare andar hi basti hai.

Yash: I am sorry Siya. Agli baar se main dhyaan rakhunga. Please chup hojao.

Siya uske gale lag jaati hai.

Yash: Mayaaaaaaa.

Maya: I am sorry Yash. Main ghabra gayi thi isiliye Siya ko call kardiya.

Siya: Yash Maya ko kuch mat bolna.

Maya: Dheere se. Bachh gayi Maya.

Yash aage kuch nhi bolta.

Abhi Siya kuch kehti tabhi uska phone bajta hai. Woh dekhti hai Radha ka call hai.

Siya: Haaa Radha itni raat ko call kiya sab thik hai naa.

Radha: Siya Siya Yash kaha hai. Mujhe abhi usse baat karni hai. Mujhe bahot ghabrahat horahi hai.

Siya: Kya hua Radha tum thik ho naa.

Radha: Mujhe Yash ki bahot fikr horahi hai. Maine abhi sapna dekha Yash ko kuch hua hai. Aur Yash ke liye mera dekha gaya sapna kabhi galat nhi hota. Please batao naa kaha hai Yash. Mujhe bahot tension horaha.

Siya: Radha woh Yash.

Radha: Siya tumhe meri kasam please batao naa kaha hai Yash. Woh thik toh hai naa uska phone bhi band aaraha hai. Please batao naa.

Siya: Radha woh Yash hospital mein hai.

Radha: Rote hue. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Kya hua hai Mere Yash ko. Kaun se hospital mein hai. Mujhe batao main abhi aati hu.

Siya: Radha Radha shant hojao. Yash ab thik hai. Lo baat karo.

Radha: Yash Yash kya hua hai tumhe. Kaise ho tum. Tum kuch bolte kyo nhi. Bolo na Yash kya hua hai. Tum mujhe address do main abhi aati hu.

Yash: Radha main thik hu. Bas goli lagi hai kandhe mein. Mujhe kuch nhi hua hai.

Radha: Kyaaaaaaaa goliiiiiii.

Yash: Radha shant hojao. Main thik hu. Please rona band karo. Tumhe pata hai naa mujhe tumhari aur Siya ki aankho mein aansu pasand nhi.

Radha: Main abhi tumhare paas aaungi. Tum kaha ho bolo.

Yash: Radha abhi bahot raat hogyi hai. Aur abhi hum ghar hi jaa rahe hai. Tum tension mat lo.

Radha: Yaha tumhe goli lagi hai meri jaan nikal rhi hai aur tum bol rahe ho main tumhare paas naa aau. Tension naa lu.

Yash: Radha main abhi thik hu. Tum ek kaam karo kal subah ghar aajana. Abhi itni raat ko agar tum aaogi toh uncle aunty ko sab pata chal jayega phir unse mom dad aur tumko pata hai naa abhi unko batane ka sahi waqt nhi aaya hai.

Radha: Par ab jab tak main tumhe nhi dekhungi mujhe chain nhi aayegaaaa.

Yash: Bas kuch ghante aur wait karlo. Aur please tension mat lena. Main thik hu ab.

Radha: Pleaseee Yashhhhh.

Yash: Radhaaaa maine kaha naa bas subah hone mein kuch der hi baaki hai. Tum subah hote hi aajana.

Radha: Hmmm.

Yash: Radha ro matttt.

Radha: Mujhse nhi horaha hai Yashhhh.

Yash: Please mat roooo. Agar tum rogi toh mujhe jyaada dard hogaaa.

Radha: Nhi main nhi roungi. Main tumko bilkul dard nhi dungi.

Yash: Good Girl. Achha ab main rakhta hu.

Radha: Apna khayal rakhnaaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Siyaaaaa.

Siya: Sorry Yash Radha ne apni kasam di thi.

Yash: Hmmm.

Siya: Krish kya ab Yash thik hai. Isko ghar le jaaye.

Krish: Haaa. Jhakham jyaada nhi hai. 2-3 din mein thik hojayega. Bas usme paani mat lagne dena. Aur yeh medicine dete rehna. Aur tum khud medical student ho. Toh bas roj iski dressing kardena.

Siya: Thikkk hai. Thank You Krishhhh.

Krish: Siya. Main ek doctor hu. Aur usse pehle hum bahot achhe dost hai. Aur dosti mein no sorry no thank you.

Siya: Okkk. Toh chale.

Yash: Hmmm.

Siya: Maya Karan Ritika Rishi ab kuch din tak yeh koi kaam nhi karegaaa.

Yash: Parrr.

Siya: Yeh mera order hai.

Yash: Okkk.

Sab: Okkk.

Phir Siya Yash ko sambhal ke ghar laati hai. Aur sabki nazro se bacha ke uske room mein le jaati hai.

Jabse hospital se nikle the Siya Yash se koi baat nhi kar rahi thi.

Yash: Siyaaa.

Siya koi response nhi karti.

Yash: Siyaaa. Yaha aao.

Siya kuch nhi bolti bas uske paas jaake baith jaati hai.

Yash: Naraz ho.

Siya: Main hoti kaun hu. Naraz hone wali. Tumhe toh meri parwah hi nhi hai.

Yash: Aisa mat bolo Siya. Tum toh meri jaan ho. Tumhare bina aur Radha ke bina toh main kuch bhi nhi hu.

Siya: Agar apni jaan maante toh itna bada khatra nhi uthate.

Yash: I am sorry Siya. Galti hogyi. Agli baar aisa nhi hoga. Please maaf kardo.

Siya kuch nhi bolti bas uske seene se lag jaati hai.

Yash bhi usko aise hi apne bahon mein leke so jaata hai.

Idher Radha ki toh neend hi udd chuki thi. Usko reh reh ke rona aaraha tha. Par woh ro nhi sakti thi. Woh bas subah hone ka hi wait kar rahi thi.

Kuch der baad subah hojaati hai. Woh jaldi se taiyaar hoke neeche aati hai aur bhagti hui bahar jaane lagti hai.

Sanjana: Radhaaa kaha jaa rahi ho itni subah subah. College mein toh time hai naa.

Radha: Haaa woh main Yash ke paas jaa rahi hu.

Sanjana: Radha aise roj roj shaadi se pehle sasuraal jaana achha nhi.

Radha: Sorry mom but abhi mera jaana bahot jaruri hai.

Sanjana: Kya baat hai tum tension mein kyo ho.

Radha: Woh woh haa woh Yash ki thodi tabiyat kharab hogyi hai Siya ka call aaya tha.

Sanjana: Kyaa Yash ki tabiyat kharab hai. Kya hua hai usko.

Radha: Kuch nhi mom bas thoda sir dard kar raha tha uska.

Sanjana: Kyaaaa.

Radha: Yes Mom.

Achha main chalti hu. Mujhe bahot tension horahi hai. Yeh bol woh waha se bhag jaati hai.

Sanjana: Yeh pagal hogyi hai ya pagal kar rahi hai. Sirf sir dard ke liye itna tension. Agar aisa hi raha toh yeh toh uss ghar se aana hi nhi chahegi.

Idher Radha jaldi se apni car se Agarwal Mansion aajati hai.

Mehak Radha ko itni subah waha dekh kar puchti hai.

Mehak: Radha bachha itni subah yaha sab thik hai naa.

Radha: Haaa mom woh Yash ki tabiyat thodi kharab hai toh bas dekhne aayi thi.

Mehak: Radha usko bas thoda sir dard aur body pain hai.

Radha: Haaa par mujhse raha nhi gaya. Isiliye aagayi.

Mehak: Pagal kahi ki. Jaa apne room mein hai. Ek pagal raat se wahi baithi hai.

Radha bhagg ke Yash ke room mein jaati hai toh dekhti hai Yash bed mein leta hua hai.

Radha Yash ko dekhte hi rone lagti hai.

Yash: Radhaaaaaa.

Radha bhagg ke Yash ke gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Yash: Radha chup hojao. Main thik hu.

Radha: Kaise ho tum. Thik ho na. Agar tumhe kuch hojata hai toh humara kya hota. Main toh jeete jee mar jaati.

Yash: Aisa nhi bolte Radha. Main ab thik hu. Please rona band karo.

Radha rona toh band karti hai par uske gale lagi hi rehti hai.

Siya: Radha ab chorr do usse. Tumne usko wahi se gale lagaya hai jaha chott hai.

Radha: Kyaaa. Sorry sorry Yash. Dard horaha hoga naa sorry. Mujhe pata nhi tha. I am sorry Yash.

Yash: Aree areee kuch nhi hua hai thik hai. Don’t worry bilkul dard nhi horaha hai.

Radha: Sach keh rahe ho naa.

Yash: Bilkul meri jaan.

Radha: Siya doctor ne kya bolaa.

Siya: 2-3 din ke andar thik hojayega.

Radha: Thank God. Ab batao kaise hua yeh sab.

Phir Yash unhe sabkuch batata hai.

Radha: Ab yeh sab mat karo Yash.

Yash: I am sorry Radha. Tumhe pata hai naa kyo kar raha hu. Taaki future mein humsab shanti se sukoon se jee sake. Aur phir mujhe badla bhi lena hai. Unko unke kiye ki saza bhi milegi.

Dono: Aur agar tumhe kuch hogya toh.

Yash: Ab main apna pura dhyaan rakhunga. Achha yeh batao tumne toh nashta kiya nhi hoga.

Radha: Tumhe jab tak dekhti nhi mere gale se ek niwala nhi utarta.

Siya: Tum baitho main abhi humare liye nashta le aati hu.

Yash: Aree hum neeche chalte hai naa.

Dono: Chup chap yehi pe lete raho. Kahi nhi jaana hai tumhe. Tumhara har kaam kar denge. Aur khaana bhi yehi pe khayenge. Iss kamre se bahar kadam nhi rakhogee.

Phir Siya jaake apne liye aur unn dono ke liye nashta le aati hai. Phir teeno milke nashta karte hai.

Radha: Chalo ab medicine lo aur aaram karo. Hum dono yehi hai.

Yash: Aree tumdono college jao. Main thik hu.

Dono: Humare liye college se jyaada important tum ho. Isiliye chup chap aaram karo.

Yash aage kuch nhi bolta.

Idher Ex Minister apne aadmiyon ki laashe dekh kar shock hojaata hai.

Ex Minister: Kisne maara inko. Kisi ko inke baare mein pata nhi thaa.

Shivam: Dad kahi kisi ne humhe double cross toh nhi kiya.

Ex Minister: Pata nhi. Agar Ishant Agarwal ko iske baare mein pata chala toh woh humhe chorega nhi.

Shivam: Dad aap uss MT se baat kijiye naa.

Phir Ex Minister MT ko call lagake saari baat batata hai. Woh bhi yeh sunke shock hojaata hai aur kuch din ke liye shant rehne ko bolta hai.

Update 42
Idher college mein aaj sirf Soniya aur Varun hi aaye the. Aarav Megha Avi Arushi thoda time spend karne ke liye ghumne gaye the.

Varun: Yeh aaj aur koi kyo nhi aaya.

Soniya: Yash ki tabiyat kharab hai toh woh dono toh uske paas se hilegi bhi nhi aur baaki sab naye naye pyaar ko enjoy karne mein busy hai.

Varun: Yaani aaj sirf humdono hi yaha hai.

Soniya: Hmmm.

Varun: Waise ek baat kahu.

Soniya: Haa bolo naa.

Varun: Tum bahot khubsoorat ho.

Soniya: Sharma ke. Kya Varun tum bhi.

Varun: Aree sach keh raha hu. Yakeen nhi toh kisi se bhi puch lo.

Soniya: Mujhe koi jarurat nhi hai kisi se puchne ki.

Varun: Waise tumhara boyfriend toh hoga hi.

Soniya: Jii nhii mera koi boyfriend nhi hai.

Varun: Kyo jhoot bol rahi ho. Itni khubsoorat ladki aur uska koi boyfriend nhi.

Soniya: Main sach keh rahi hu. Kabhi aisa koi mila hi nhi jisse pyaar hosake. Waise tum bhi toh achhe dikhte ho tumhari toh girlfriend jarur hogi.

Varun: Nhi naa. Main bhi single hi hu. Kabhi iss taraf dhyaan diya hi nhi. Jab dad the tab thoda bahot ladkiyon se flirt karta tha. Par dad ke baad toh Mom hi meri duniya hai. Unka khayal rakhna unke saath time spend karna yehi tha mera roj ka kaam. Kabhi iss taraf nazar diya hi nhi. Aur sach kahu toh mujhe bhi kabhi koi aisi mili hi nhi jisse pyaar hosake. Jisko dekh kar dil kahe haa yehi hai woh jiski mujhe talash thi.

Soniya: Ooo. Yaani tumhari abhi bhi talash chalu hai.

Varun: Haa keh sakti ho. Par shayad jald hi puri hojaaye.

Soniya: Oo yaani koi pasand aagayi hai.

Varun: Nhi aisi baat nhi hai. Ab mom ko sambhalne ke liye Mama Mami hai na. Toh ab mujhe iss taraf dhyaan dene ka time bhi milega. Aur yaha Mumbai mein kitni sundar sundar ladkiyan hai koi toh pasand aa hi jayegi.

Soniya: Achhi baat hai.

Abhi yeh log baat kar rahe the tabhi Rohan waha aata hai.

Rohan: Hii Soniya.

Soniya: Tum kaun.

Rohan: Aree main Rohan.

Soniya: Achha achha wahi jo Radha ke pichhe tha.

Rohan: Woh toh main uske pichhe nhi tha bas dosti karna chahta tha.

Soniya: Toh aaj yaha kaise.

Rohan: Woh actually main Radha se dosti tumhare kareeb aane ke liye karna chahta tha.

Soniya: Whatttttttt.

Rohan: Haaa woh actually main tumhe pasand karne laga hu. Jiss din college mein tumhe pehli baar dekha tha tab se. I love You Soniya.

Jab Rohan yeh bolta hai toh Soniya ka paara chadd jaata hai usne sidha ek thappad Rohan ko maar diya.

Soniya: Tumhari himmat kaise hui mujhe propose karne ki. Tum jaise ghatiya ladke se main pyaar karungi yeh tumne socha bhi kaiseee. Abhi ke abhi meri nazro se durr chale jao. Warna mujhse bura koi naa hogaa.

Rohan: Main tumse pyaar karta hu Soniya. Bahot pyaar karta hu. Main tumhe humesha khush rakhunga.

Soniya gusse mein ek aur thappad maar deti hai.

Soniya: Maine kaha naa tum jaise ghatiya ladke se main pyaar karungi yeh tum sapne mein hi soch sakte ho. Tum wahi ho naa jisne admission ke din Radha ke saath badtameezi ki thi. Aur aaj phir badtameezi karne aaye ho.

Rohan: Maine uske liye maafi maangi thi. Par main tumse sach mein..... Abhi kuch aur kehta uske pehle ek aur thappad uske muh mein padha.

Soniya: Abhi ke abhi yaha se chala jaa. Isse pehle mai. Mere fufaji ko call karu aur woh tere baap ko samjhaye yaha se chala jaa.

Rohan gusse mein waha se chala jaata hai.

Soniya bhi waha baith jaati hai.

Varun: Soniya gussa thukk do hote hai kuch log iss tarah ke. Lo paani piyo.

Soniya paani peeti hai.

Varun: Waise kaun tha yeh.

Soniya: Rohan Sharma. Yaha ke commissioner ka beta. Ek number ka ghatiya insaan. College ke admission ek din isne Radha ko chedha tha aur badtameezi bhi ki thi tab Yash ne isko bahot maara tha.

Phir yeh Radha ke pichhe padh gaya aur jab pata chala Radha toh Yash ki hai toh ab yeh mere pichhe padh gaya.

Varun: Waah kya talent hai bande mein beizaat hone kaa. Aisa talent bahot kam logo ke paas hota hai. Aur maine iss college mein teen jan ko dekh liya.

Soniya: Teen jan matlab.

Varun: Aree woh do phataka aur yeh ek maachis.

Soniya Varun ki yeh baat sunn hasne lagti hai. Varun bas usse haste hue hi dekh raha tha.

Soniya dekhti hai Varun usko hi dekh raha hai jisse woh sharma jaati hai.

Soniya: Kya dekh rahe ho.

Varun: Bekhayali mein. Tumhe dekh raha hu.

Soniya: Kyaaaa.

Varun: Hadbada ke. Mera matlab tumhari hasi dekh raha hu. Tumhari hasi bahot pyaari hai. Humesha aise hi haste raha kyo.

Soniya iss baat pe aur sharma jaati hai.

Soniya: Flirt kar rahe ho.

Varun: Aree nhi sach bol raha hu.

Soniya kuch nhi bolti bas has deti hai

Varun: Haaayeeeee maaar daalaaaa.

Soniya: Bas bas bahot hua. Class mein nhi jaana kya.

Varun: Areeee aaj rehne do naa. Yehi time spend karte hai.

Soniya: Jii nhii. Meri important class hai. Tum karo apna time spend yaha baith ke main chali.

Yeh bol woh uth ke haste hue chali jaati hai.

Varun: Haayeee yeh adaaa kisi din meri jaan le legi. Ab madam ko kaun bataye humari talash toh usi din puri hogyi jis din inko yaha dekha tha. Ab bas sahi mauke ki talash hai phir apna haal-e-dil bayaan kardenge. Par chalo tab tak inko aise hi dekhte rahe jab tak dekh sakte hai. Yeh bol Varun bhi class mein aajta hai aur Soniya ke bagal mein baith jaata hai.

Soniya: Kya hua time spend nhi karna.

Varun: Ab time spend toh kahi bhi hosakta hai. Toh socha yehi karlu.

Soniya: Achha hai tum karo. Phir Soniya class karne lagti hai par Varun usko hi dekhe jaa raha tha. Jo Soniya ko pata tha par woh kuch nhi bolti.

Classes ke baad wohlog ghar aajate hai.

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal ne Soniya ne jo Rohan ke saath kiya woh dekh liya tha. Isiliye woh dono uske paas jaate hai.

Rashi: Kya hum yaha baith sakte hai.

Rohan: Kya kaam hai.

Aanchal: Humne abhi dekha tumhare saath jo hua.

Rohan: Toh kya mazaak udaane aayi ho.

Rashi: Nhi hum toh madad karne aaye hai.

Rohan: Matlab.

Aanchal: Matlab tum Soniya se apni beizaati ka badla lena chahte ho aur hum Yash ko apna gulaam banana chahte hai.

Rohan: Toh yeh sab mujhe kyo bol rahi ho.

Rashi: Humne suna hai dushman ka dushman dost hota hai. Toh hum tumhari madad karenge badla lene mein aur tum humari madad karoge uss Yash ko humara gulaam banane ke liye.

Rohan: Aur aisa main kyo karu. Main apna badla akele bhi le sakta hu.

Aanchal: Tum bhul rahe ho woh Agarwal Empire ki relative hai. Agar unko bhanak bhi lagi toh woh tumhe tumhare khandan ke saath khatam kar denge aur koi unka koi nhi kar payega.

Rohan: Hmmm. Toh kya karna hoga.

Rashi: Yeh hui naa baat. Toh humhe milke uss Radha aur Siya ko Yash se humesha ke liye durr karna hoga. Agar jarurat padhi toh iss duniya se bhi. Ekbaar woh alag hue toh Yash puri tarah toot jayega. Phir hum uska sahara banenge. Usko aihsaas dilwayenge hum usse kitna pyaar karte hai.

Aanchal: Aur ekbaar yeh hua tab hum usse shaadi kar lenge. Phir hum iss Soniya ki shaadi tumse karwa denge. Phir iske saath jo marzi chahe karna.

Rohan: Plan toh achha hai. Par isme tum dono ka double faiyda hai. Ek toh Yash Agarwal milega aur dusra Agarwal Empire tumdono ke kabze mein hoga.

Aanchal: Toh tumhe aur kya chahiye.

Rohan: Agarwal Empire mein partnership.

Rashi: Apni aukat mein reh ke baat karo.

Rohan: Aukat mein tumdono raho. Mujhe yeh ladki pakda ke itne bade empire ki malkin banna hai. Agar mera saath chahiye toh jo maine bola hai woh karo. Warnaaaaa.

Rashi: Warnaaa kyaaa.

Rohan: Warna tumdono ki har baat main Yash Agarwal ko bata dunga. Phir tum jaano aur woh jaane.

Aanchal: Teriii tohhh tu humhe blackmail karega. Jaanta hai hum kaun hai. Hum Dev Thakur ki betiyan hai.

Rohan: Tum chahe ho koi ho. I don’t care.

Rashi: Achha thik hai manzur hai.

Aanchal: Kya tu pagal hogayi hai.

Rashi: Agar isne usse bata diya toh woh humhe kaat dega. Isiliye yeh jo bol raha hai aur karo.

Rohan: Good. Aur iss kaam ke liye mere paas unka ek aur dushman hai. Shivam. Ex Minister ka beta. Woh bhi apni beizaati ka badla lena chahta hai. Par usko humari deal ke baare mein kuch mat batana.

Aanchal: Greatttt.

Rashi: Toh aaj se hum sab ka ek hi target hoga.

Rohan: Hmmmmm. Par tumdono ko kyo lagta hai Yash unke baad tumdono se shaadi karlegaa.

Dono: Unke baad humdono usse itne kareeb hojayenge ke usko ek pal liye bhi akela nhi chorenge. Har waqt uske saath rahenge. Aur us waqt usko kisi ke pyaar ki jarurat padegi jo humdono hi dengee.

Rohan: Achha hai. Toh karna kya hai.

Rashi: Pehle uss Shivam se baat karni hogi.

Rohan: Thik hai main karta hu kuch.

Aanchal: Thikk hai. Waise humara naam Aanchal aur Rashi hai.

Rohan: Thikkk hai.

Phir woh log waha se nikal jaate hai. Idher Yash Rishi ko bolke apne aadmi ko inke upar nazar rakhne ko bola tha jisne inki saari baatein sunli aur Rishi ko bata diya. Aur Rishi ne Yash ko.

Update 43
Idher Radha aur Siya ne milke Yash ko ek kaidi bana diya tha. Usko uske kamre se toh durr ki baat hai bed se bhi nhi utarne de rahi thi.

Dono mein se koi na koi harwaqt uske saamne rehta. Dopahar ko lunch bhi usko wahi milta hai.

Lunch ke baad Mehak Yash ke room mein aati hai toh dekhti hai Yash soya hua hai aur woh dono bhi uske paas baithi hui so rahi hai.

Mehak: Yeh dono pagal hogyi hai. Sirf sirdard mein itna pagalpan. Dekho kaise baithe baithe so rahi hai.

Phir Mehak ne undono ko bed mein thik se sula diya. Phir unke maathe mein kiss karke bahar aagayi.

Sham ko jab Yash ki aankh khulti hai toh woh dekhta hai dono ekdusre se chipak ke so rahi hai.

Yash: Sote hue kitni masoom aur pyaari dikhti hai dono. Par jaagte hue toh ekdum saitaan ki naani.

Phir woh unke maathe mein kiss karta hai jisse unki aankh khul jaati hai.

Dono: Kya hua uth kyo gaye.

Yash: Aree baba shant hojao ab. Subah se tumdono pagal hogyi ho. Ab main thikk hu. Siya tum toh future doctor ho tum toh samjho. Ab main bilkul thik hu.

Siya: Hmmm. Thikk hai.

Radha: Siyaaaa.

Siya: Nhi Radha yeh thik keh raha hai. Humdono tension mein aur darr ki wajah se kuch jyaada hi kar rahe the. Aur ab yeh bilkul thik hai. Chinta mat karo.

Radha: Thikkk hai.

Yash: Toh Radha Madam ab aapko ghar jaana chahiye. Sirf sirdard ke liye itna care agar koi dekhega toh pagal bolega.

Radha: Thik hai thik hai jaati hu. Tum apna dhyaan rakhna.

Yash: Chalo main bhi neeche chalta hu.

Phir sab neeche aate hai.

Mehak: Toh khatam hua tum dono ka pagalpan.

Dono kuch nhi bolti.

Mehak: Beta ek baat bolti hu galat mat samjhana. Tum dono isse pyaar karti ho bahot achhi baat hai. Par tumdono jo karti ho naa woh ek tarah ka pagalpan hai. Tumdono ka ispe pura haq hai aur tum teeno ke beech bolne ka haq kisi ka nhi hai. Par yeh sab thoda ajeeb lagta hai. Sirf halka sa sirdard ke liye tumdono toh puri pagal ban gayi. Pyaar mein tadap honi chahiye. Jab pyaar humse durr ho aur phir achanak saamne aaye toh woh durr hone ki tadap ka maza hi alag hota hai. Pyaar karo. Par pagalpan nhi. Warna pyaar toh khatam hojayegaa reh jayega sirf aur sirf pagalpan. Aur abhi toh sirf starting hai. Tum teeno ko toh puri zindagi bitani hai.

Dono: We are sorry Mom. Hum samaj gaye hai. Hum aage se dhyaan rakhenge.

Mehak: Hmmm. Chalo baitho main kuch khaane ke liye laati hu.

Radha: Nhi nhi Mom. Ab main chalti hu. Subah se yaha pe hu. Mom ko tension horahi hogi.

Mehak: Thikk hai. Dhyaan se jaana.

Radha: Jiii.

Phir Radha waha se chali jaati hai.

Raat ko dinner ke baad Yash Siya ko samjha ke bahar nikalta hai. Par ek shart mein ke woh sirf dekhega aur kuch nhi karega.

Yash: Maya. Jara batao toh uss Dev Thakur ki dusri company kaha pe hai. Aaj usko ek aur jhatka dena hogaa.

Phir Maya Yash ko sab batati hai. Yash unke saath uss jagah aata hai.

Yash: Rishi kitne aadmi hai.

Rishi: 3 security aur 4 camera.

Yash: Ritika camera.

Ritika: Bas hogyaaa. Camera mere control mein.

Yash: Okk. Karan Rishi chalo.

Rishi: Tu yehi baith. Hum karte hai. Kandhe mein goli lagi hai par herogiri karni hai.

Phir Karan Rishi jaake unn teeno security guard ko behosh kar dete hai. Phir uss factory ke andar jaate hai. Aur waha sabkuch tabah kardete hai phir pichli baar ki tarah hi short circuit karke aag lagwa dete hai.

Maya: Yash yaha iska ek godown bhi hai jo illegal hai.

Yash: Chalo usko bhi dekhte hai.

Phir yeh log waha aate hai toh waha pe 10 aadmi the.

Yash: Yaha itne aadmi iska matlab yaha jarur kuch hai.

Phir Maya Ritika Rishi aur Karan milke unnsab ko behosh kardete hai aur godown ke andar aate hai jaha bahot saare boxes the.

Rishi jaake ek box ko kholta hai toh waha usse nakli dawaiyan milti hai.

Rishi: Yaha toh nakli dawaiyan hai.

Karan jaake dusre boxes ko kholta hai toh waha usse bahot saara cocaine milta hai.

Karan: Aree yaha toh cocaine bhi hai.

Yash: Waaahhh. Dev Thakur ki bahot badi chiz haath lagi hai. Rishi Karan unn aadmiyon ko yaha laake patak dete hai aur police media ko call karke yaha ka location bol do. Baaki woh sambhal lenge.

Maya: Agar police uske saath mili hui ho toh.

Yash: Media ke rehte woh kuch nhi kar payenge.

Phir wohlog unn aadmiyon ko laake uss godown ke andar patak dete hai aur police media ko call karke waha se nikal padhte hai.

Thodi der mein waha police aur media aati hai aur godown ke andar dekhti hai waha kuch aadmi behosh padhe hai aur pure godown mein Nakli Dawaiya aur Cocaine ke boxes rakhe hue hai.

Police mein jinko pata tha yeh sab kiska hai woh tension mein aajate hai par media ke rehte hue woh kuch nhi kar paate.

Police unn aadmiyon ko hosh mein laati hai aur unse puchtach karti hai.

Woh aadmi bhi apne aap ko andar dekh kar hairan hojaate hai aur saamne police aur media ko dekh kar unke hosh udd jaate hai.

Police: Yeh sab kiska hai.

Aadmi: Humhe kuch nhi pata. Humhe toh bas yaha pe rakhwali karne ko bola gaya tha. Humhe nhi pata yaha pe kya tha.

Police: Ek jan ko thappad lagate hue. Humhe bewakoof samjha hai kya. Yaha pe nakli dawaiyan aur cocaine ka itna saara stock hai aur tumsab yaha pe ho aur tumhe kuch pata. Hawaldaar daalo inko gaadi mein. Ab jail mein hi yeh bolenge. Aur yeh saara maal le lo aur iss godown ko seal kardo.

Media ne bhi achhi tarah se sab record karliya tha.

Media: Sir yaha pe yeh sab rakha hua tha aap kuch kehna chahenge.

Police: Dekhiye humhe bhi abhi abhi pata chala hai humne unn aadmiyon ko hirasat mein le liya hai aur saara maal bhi le liya hai aur isa godown ko seal kardiya hai ab aage investigation hogi uske baad hi kuch bol payenge.

Media: Yeh godown kiska hai.

Police: Dekhiye koi bhi yehsab kisi legal jagah pe toh nhi rakhega. Yeh godown jarur illegal hai.

Media: Toh kya sehar mein aise aur bhi jagah honge.

Police: Ho bhi sakte hai. Humhe ek lead mili hai toh iske base mein hum aage badhenge.

Media: Last question aapko kaise pata chala yaha pe yeh sab hai.

Police: Aaplogo ko kisne bola yaha pe yeh sab hai.

Media: Humhe ek anonymous call aaya tha.

Police: Same humare paas bhi aisa hi ek call aaya tha. Woh call trace nhi hosaka. Par woh jo koi bhi tha usko Mumbai Police ki taraf se A Big Thank You. Uski wajah se yeh nakli dawaiyan aur cocaine pakda gaya. Warna naajane kitni jaane jaati aur kitne youngster ko iss cocaine ki latt lag jaati.

Phir media aur police waha se chali jaati hai.

Agli subah har jagah yeh news faill gayi. Pehli Dev Thakur ki factory mein ek aur short circuit aur dusri nakli dawaiyan aur cocaine ka aadmiyon ke saath pakda jaana.

Dev Thakur jab yeh news dekhta hai toh uske pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai.

Dev: Yeh sab kaise huaaa. Pehle meri ek factory phir dusri factory aur ab yeh mera godown. Iske baare mein toh kisi ko pata nhi tha. Phir yeh sab kaise huaa. Aur mere aadmiyon ko bhi pakda hai. Kahi woh mera naam naa bol de.

Woh jhatt se commissioner ko call karta hai.

Dev: Commissioner yeh sab kya hai. Kaise hua yeh.

Commissioner: Mujhe bhi nhi pata. Mere paas iski koi information nhi thi. Sabka kehna hai kisi anonymous ne call karke inhe bataya tha.

Dev: Mujhe kaise bhi karke woh aadmi chahiye. Aur kaise bhi karke mera saara maal waha se hatao aur mere aadmiyon ko bhi.

Commissioner: Main isme kuch nhi karsakta. Kyoki media ne harchiz ko telecast kiya hai. Agar abhi kuch karte hai toh fhass sakte hai. Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh bahot bada khiladi nikla. Usse shayad pata tha police mein kuch aise honge jo tumhari madad karenge. Isiliye usne media ko bula liya. Jisse humare haath band gaye.

Dev: Mujhe kuch nhi pata tum kya karoge. Mujhe kaise bhi karke sab thik chahiye.

Commissioner: I am Sorry.

Yeh bol woh call cut kar deta hai. Dev Thakur ne gusse mein apna phone hi todd diyaa.

Idher Yash ke ghar subah sabne yeh news dekha. Siya jab yeh dekhti hai toh Yash ko dheere se bolti hai.

Siya: Kya baat hai Yash. Tumne toh sidha bahot bada haath maara.

Yash bas muskura deta hai. Phir breakfast karke college ke liye nikal jaata hai.

College mein Radha Yash ke gale lagke dheere se bolti hai.

Radha: Waaahhh raat ko toh kamaal hi kardiya. Kaise kiyaaa yeh sab.

Yash: Bas kardiyaaa.

Soniya: Bhai ab kaise ho aur kal kya hua tha.

Yash: Kuch nhi bas thoda sirdard tha. Waise kal kya hua.

Varun: Jyaada kuch nhi bas tumhari behen ko proposal aaya tha.

Soniya: Varunnnnnnnn.

Sab: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa.

Varun: Kyaa Varun. Aree inko bhi toh pata chalna chahiye tumhara uss aashiq ke baare mein.

Megha: Kyaa baat hai Soniya. Hum ekdin kya nhi aaye tumne toh humare liye nandoi ji ko dhund kiya.

Soniya: Gusse mein. Nandoi my foot. Uss jaise ghatiya neech insaan ki toh main shakal dekhna pasand naa karu.

Aarav: Shant shant raani laxmi bai. Pehle puri baat bata kya hua tha.

Soniya: Choro naa Aarav mujhe uss baare mein baat hi nhi karni.

Radha: Varun tum batao kya hua thaa.

Varun: Aree kal hum dono yaha pe baithe baate kar rahe the. Tabhi ek ladka aaya kya naam tha uska yaad nhi aaraha. Usne aake pehle isse dosti karni chahi phir turant isko propose kardiya. Aur inn madam ne usko ghuma ke ek laga diya.

Avi: Areee kisko laga diyaa.

Varun: Pata nhi kaun tha. Par shakal se hi kameena tha. Aur isne kaha usne Admission ke din Radha se badtameezi ki thi toh Yash ne usko maara tha.

Radha: Kya uska naam Rohan hai.

Varun: Haaa. Yehi naam thaa.

Aarav: Iski toh. Pehle humari bhabhi ko chedha unke saath badtameezi ki phir unke pichhe padh gaya aur ab humari behen ke saath.

Varun: Haa bol raha tha Radha ke pichhe tha Soniya se najdeeki badhane ke liye.

Avi: Iski maa ki......

Arushi: Aviiii. Language.

Avi: Sorry sorry. Par isko toh chorungaa nhi.

Soniya: Rehne de bhaiii. Kal usko uska sabak mil chuka hai. Aur har jagah aise ladke hote hi hai.

Aarav: Par...

Yash: Soniya ne thik bola hai Aarav.

Agli baar agar aisa kuch kiya toh tumlog apni mann ki kar lena. Par limit mein.

Dono: Thikk hai.

Siya: Chalo class ka time hogyaa.

Phir sab class mein aate hai.

Update 44
Yash Radha Megha aur Arushi class mein aate hai aur apni seats mein baith jaate hai.

Jab yeh baith te hai tabhi Rashi aur Aanchal inke paas aate hai.

Rashi: Yash tum kal kyo nhi aaye.

Aanchal: Haaa hum tumhara kabse wait kar rahe the.

Radha: Tum dono ko kaam dhanda nhi hai jo iske pichhe padhi ho.

Aanchal: Listen hum tumse baat nhi kar rahe hai. Agar takleef horahi hai toh jaake kahi aur baitho.

Radha: Yash se baat karna matlab mere se baat karna aur bina wajah mere pati ko pareshan kyo lar rahi ho.

Rashi: Pati my foot. Abhi tak hua nhi hai. Aur hum hone bhi nhi denge. Aur tumdono iske layak nhi. Yeh sirf humara.....

Abhi Rashi ne itna hi bola tha ke Yash ne usko ek thappad maar diya. Thappad ki awaaz pure class mein gunjhi.

Yash: Apni jabaan ko wahi lagam do. Agar main lagam dene mein aaya toh jabaan nhi rahegi. Aur tumdono ki himmat kaise hui meri jaan ki insult karne ki. Agar agli baar aisa kuch kiya toh wahi jabaan khinch lungaa.

Aanchal: Yashhhh. Yeh kya harqat hai. Tum aise kaise maar sakte ho meri behen ko. Hum pyaar karte hai tumse. Infact isse kai jyaada karte hai. Yeh toh tumhare layak hai nhi. Aur tumne iske kiye meri behen ko maara.

Yash ne jaise hi yeh suna usne Aanchal ko bhi ek laga diya.

Yash: Lagta hai abhi jo teri behen ko bola woh tere samaj nhi aaya.

Rashi: Tumne yeh achha nhi kiya Yash. Tumne humhe Dev Thakur ki betiyon ki insult ki hai. Iska badla toh hum lenge. Aur isko ko toh kabhi tumhara nhi hone denge.

Yash: Jaake apne baap se bol dena jo karsakta hai karle. Usne sirf Yash Agarwal ko dekha hai janaa nhi hai. Jiss din jaan gaya uss din ke baad kisi aur ko janne ke layak nhi rahegaa.

Aanchal: Hum dekh lenge Yash. You will have to pay for this.

Yeh bol woh dono waha se nikal jaati hai.

Yash ka gussa shant nhi horaha tha.

Radha: Yash ka haath pakad ke. Yash shant ho jao. Ab sab thik hai. Gussa nhi Yash.

Yash: Hmmmm.

Phir yeh baith ke class karne lagte hai.

Idher Commissioner ne bahot koshish ki par woh kuch nhi kar paaya. Kyoki Yash ne apni power ka use karke ek special officer ko case mein lagaya tha.

Uss officer ne unn aadmiyon ko maar maar ke ugalwane ki koshish ki. Par woh kuch naa bole. Isiliye unko jail mein daal diya gaya.

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal gusse mein apne ghar aati hai aur Dev Thakur se saari baat karti hai.

Dev Thakur jo pehle se apne nuksaan se gusse mein tha apni betiyon ki insult sunke aur gussa hojaata hai.

Usne kisi ko call kiya.

Dev: Mujhe Yash Agarwal ki haddiyan tooti hui chahiye aur uski hone wali biwi aur behen ki laash. Unko uske aankho ke saamne maarnaa.

Saamne se: Hojayegaaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Inki yeh baate woh aadmi sunn leta hai jisse Yash and team ne iske ghar mein rakha thaa woh yeh sunnke jaldi se side hojaata hai aur Rishi ko call karke bata deta hai.

Rishi yeh sunnke jaldi se Yash ko call karta hai.

Rishi: Yash Radha aur Siya ki jaan ko khatra hai.

Yash: Kiski maut aayi hai jo meri jaan ke upar nazar di.

Rishi: Dev Thakur.

Yash: Iski maa ki..... kya kiya issbaar isne.

Rishi: Isne kisi ko supari di hai tumhari haddiyan todd ke unn dono ko tumhare saamne maarne ki kyo aaj tumne college mein jo kiya hai uski wajah se yeh hua hai.

Yash: Mujhe laga hi thaa. Ek kaam karo. Inke pichhe apne sabse bharosemand aadmi laga do. Siya toh humesha mere saath hi hai. Radha ki security thodi bada do.

Rishi: Okkk.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Dev Thakur tere jubaan mein meri jaan ke naam laake bahot badi galti kardi. Iski saza tujhe tere saamne jaake dungaa.

Idher Dev Thakur ne jisko call kiya tha uska naam Raka thaa. Woh Dev Thakur ka sabse bharosemand gunda hai iska kaam hi hai murder kidnaaping half murder karna.

Raka: Apne aadmiyon se. Humhe kal ek jan ka half murder aur 2 jan ka full murder karna hai. Par khayal rahe woh koi mamuli insaan nhi hai. Agarwal Empire ka hone wala malik hai.

Aadmi: Kyaaaaaa. Yeh kaise hogaa. Uske aas paas toh harwaqt security guards rehte hai.

Raka: Nhiiii yehi toh plus point hai. Saala apne aap ko bahot badi toph samajta hai. Isiliye apne saath kisi ko nhi rakhta. Par sunna hai ladhta bahot mast hai. Isiliye kal apne saath 10 aadmi leke jaana aur usko adhmara karke uski saari haddiyan todd dena aur uske saath 2 chhamiya hoti hai unko uski aankho ke saamne maarnaa.

Aadmi: Hojayegaa bhaiii.

Agle din yehlog taiyaar hote hai. Apna kaam karne ke liyee.

Idher Yash aur Siya breakfast kar rahe thee.

Ishant: Aur kaisa jaa raha hai tumdono ka college.

Dono: Good Dad.

Ishant: Phir se koi problem toh nhi hui naa.

Dono: No Dad.

Ishant: Okkk. Mehak jara Radha ko call lagana.

Mehak: Kyo kyaa hua Ishant.

Ishant: Lagao toh kuch baat karni hai.

Mehak Radha ko call lagati hai.

Radha: Good Morning Mom.

Mehak: Good Morning Beta. Tumhare dad tumse baat karna chahte hai lo baat karo.

Ishant: Good Morning Radhaa.

Radha: Good Morning Daddd.

Ishant: How are you?

Radha: Fine Dad.

Ishant: Good. So aaj aapko yaha aana hai. Aur yeh invitation meri taraf se hai.

Radha: Kaisa invitation daddd.

Ishant: Aaj tumhe iss ghar ki beti ki tarah nhi. Arushi aur Megha ki behen banke Sanjana bhabhi aue Vikram ke saath aana hai.

Radha: Main Samjhi nhi dad.

Ishant: Aaj yaha pe Arushi aur Megha ke parents ke saath Avi aur Aarav ke parents ka ek chotta sa get together hai. Aur tumhe batane ka main motive yehi hai tumhe unhe bina bataye yaha lana hogaa.

Radha: Okkk Dad. Samaj gayi. Don’t worry. Unn dono ko main le aaungi.

Ishant: That’s like my girl. Tumhara dad ghar mein hai.

Radha: Haa hai naa.

Ishant: Jara unhe phone do.

Radha: Dadd. Yash ke dad aapse baat karna chahte hai.

Vikram: Ishantttt.

Radha: Jiii.

Vikram: Good Morning Ishanttt.

Ishant: Good Morning Vikram.

Vikram: Aaj subah subah humari yaad kaisee.

Ishant: Aaj dopahar ko ghar mein ek family get together humare Avi aur Aarav ke sasuraal waalo ke saath hai toh tumhe puri family ke saath aana hai.

Vikram: Ooo. Hum jarur aayengee. Waise kaun hai ladkiyan.

Ishant: Tumhari baaki do betiyan.

Vikram: Kyaaa humari Arushi aur Meghaa.

Ishant: Haaaa.

Vikram: Bahot achhi choice hai bachho ki. Woh bahot pyaari bachhiyan hai. Woh bilkul mujhe meri Radha ki tarah hi pyaari hai. Hum jarur aayengee.

Ishant: Thikkk hai. Phir hum rakhte hai.

Siya: Just a second Dad. Mujhe baat karni hai.

Ishant: Okk yeh lo.

Siya: Good Morning Uncle. Siya here.

Vikram: Good Morning Siya. How are you?

Siya: I am fine uncle. Uncle aapse ek request kar sakti hu.

Vikram: Of course beta bolo kya baat hai.

Siya: Kya aap aaj Radha ko college drop kardenge phir woh directly humare saath hi yaha pe aajayegi.

Vikram: No Problem beta. Main kardunga.

Siya: Thank You Uncle. Okk uncle rakhti hu.

Vikram: Okk betaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Siya: Dad yeh sab kab decide hua.

Ishant: Bas kal raat ko. Aapke mama mami bua fufa bhi aajayengee thodi der baad.

Siya: Okkkk.

Yash: Okkk Dad. Hum chalte hai college.

Ishant: Okkk.

Dono: Bye Mom bye dad.

Ishant aur Mehak: Byeee.

Phir yehlog college aate hai. Jaha pehle se hi sab aaye hue thee.

Avi: Bhai kya aapko news mili.

Yash: Haaa abhi ghar mein hi mili.

Arushi: Kaisii news.

Avi: Oo kuch nhi. Humare bro codes hai.

Arushi: Shaq bhari nazar se. Okkkk.

Radha: Class mein chaleee.

Sab: Hmm chalo.

Yehlog class mein aate hai. Yash dekhta hai Radha kuch pareshan dikh rahi hai.

Yash: Radha kyaa baat hai pareshan dikh rahi ho.

Radha: Pata nhi Yash. Par mujhe lag raha hai koi mera pichha kar raha hai jab se ghar se nikli hu ek car humara pichha kar rahi hai.

Yash: Woh mere hi aadmi hai. For security don’t worry. Jab bhi tum akeli rahogi woh tumhare pichhe rahenge. Par agar tum mere saath ho toh woh nhi honge.

Radha: Butt whyy?

Yash: Tumhe pata hai Radhaa.

Radha: Okkk.

Yash: Waisee yeh kyaa laayi ho.

Radha: Areee aaj inndono ke parents inke in laws se milenge. Inko toh achha dikhna hi hoga naa. Isiliye mera makeup kit hai.

Yash: Matlab sirf mulakat ke liye makeup. Jo tum sabke chehre mein pehle se hi hai.

Radha: Ooo Mister. Humare makeup ke baare mein kuch mat bolnaa. Warnaaaaa....

Yash: Achha achha samaj gaya.

Phir sab class karne lagtee hai. Recess mein yeh canteen mein jaate hai. Jaha Rohan pehle se hi baitha hua tha. Par aaj Yash aur baaki sab aaye hue the isiliye iski himmat nhi hui. Par uski nazar inpe hi thi. Khash kar Soniya ke upar jo Varun ne notice karli. Par koi react nhi kiyaa.

Radha: Sunno meri devraniyon chalo thoda sa makeup karlo. Phir humhe nikalnaa hai.

Dono: Kaha jaana hai.

Siya: Aree karlo. Phir jaha jayenge waha pahonchte hi pata chal jayegaa.

Dono: Par yaha.

Soniya: Thik hai toh chalo washroom mein chalte hai. Hum bhi thoda sa karlenge.

Varun: Jaha makeup dikha nhi bas uchhal padengii. Pata nhi kya hojaata hai inkooo.

Soniya: Kyaaa bolaaa tumneeee.

Varun: Ghabraa karrr. Kuch nhii kuch nhiii. Main kaha kuch bolaa. Avi Aarav tumlogo ne kuch sunna kyaa.

Dono: Nhii toh tumne toh kuch bhi kaha.

Soniya: Koshish bhi mattt karnaaaa. Chalo bhabhiyonnn.

Phir charo ladkiyan waha se nikal padhti hai washroom ki taraf.

Varun: Bachh gaya. Warna aaj yeh mera kimaa bana deti.

Phir sab hasne lagte hai. Tabhi Yash ke paas ek call aata hai.

Yash: Haa bolo.

Rishi: College ke bahar kuch aadmi khade hai. Jo Dev Thakur ne bhijwaye hai tumhare liye. Shakal se hi khunkhaar hai backup chahiyee.

Yash: Kitne hai.

Rishi: 10 hai.

Yash: Thikk haiiii. Subah jo the unko hi bolo sirf saath rahe baaki main dekh lungaa.

Rishi: Okkk.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Aarav: Kyaa baat hai bhai.

Yash: Kuchh nhii. Nothing important.

Varun: Yaar mujhe toh bhukk lag rahi hai main chala kuch khaana laane. Tumlog kuch logee.

Teeno: Coffee.

Varun: Thikk hai main laata hu.

Phir Varun waha se chala jaata hai. Thodi der baad apne liye sandwich aur unke liye coffee le ke aata hai.

Jaise hi Varun apne sandwich mein bite karne wala hota hai woh pura statue ban jaata hai aur ek taraf hi dekhta rehta hai. Sirf Varun hi nhi. Jo bhi uss taraf dekhta hai woh dekhta hi rehta hai.

Aarav: Kyaaa huaaa Varun aisee kyaa dekh rahe ho.

Varun: Pichhe dekho pichheee. Swarg ki apsaraye aarahi hai.

Jaise hi yeh teen pichhe dekhte hai unke muh se coffee nikal jaati hai aur woh bhi unko hi ek takk dekhhh rahe theee. Unko hosh hi nhiii thaaa.

Canteen mein jo koi bhi thaa woh bas uss taraf hi dekh raha tha. Jisme Rohan bhi thaaa.

Uska muhh toh pura khula ka khulaa reh gaya thaa kyoki saamne se 5 khubsoorat pariyan aarahi thi. Jinko dekh kar canteen ka har ladka ghayal hogya tha toh har ladki jal gayi thiii.

Woh 5 jan chalke inke paas aate hai toh yeh abhi bhi statue hi bane hue theee. Inko aise ghurte dekh ladkiyan sharmaa rahi thiii.

Siya: Yashhh kyaa dekh rahe ho.

Yash: Bekhayali mein. Pariyannn. Khubsoorat pariyaan.

Yeh sunn sab sharmaa jaate hai.

Soniya: Abbb basss bhii karooo kitna ghurogeee.

Varun: Aajjj dinn mein jo chandd zameen mein utar aaya hai uska deedar toh karne do phir pata nhi kab aisa khubsoorat nazara dekhne ka mauka mileee.

Soniya Varun ke muh se apni tareef sunke buri tarah sharmaa jaati hai.

Phir sab apni apni jagah mein baithh jaate hai. Siya aur Radha ne Yash ki coffee peeni start kardi toh Arushi aur Megha Avi aur Aarav ki coffee. Soniya ne Varun ka sandwich leke khaana start kardiyaa.

Ladke toh bas unko dekhe hi jaa rahe thee.

Radha: Abbb basss karooo chalooo humhe latee horaha hai.

Radha yeh thodaa jorr se bolti hai jisse woh sab haqiqat mein aate hai.

Yash: Haa haa chalo.

Avi aur Aarav tum Arushi aur Megha ko lejaao.

Varun kya tum Soniya ke saath aajaoge.

Varun yeh sunte hi khushi se uchal padhe aisa man kiya.

Varun: Haa haa kyo nhiii.

Yash: Thikk hai phir chalo chaltee hai.

Phir sablog waha se parking mein jaate hai. Aur waha se apni car leke nikal padhte hai.

Update 45
Jaisee hi Yash ki gaadi bahar nikli ek gaadi unka pichha karne lagiii.

Yash jaanmuzz ke gaadi Aarav Avi aur Varun se thodi dheere chala raha tha jisse wohlog aage nikal gayee.

Phir jaisee hi jungle wala rashtaa aaya unke pichhe jo gaadi thi woh inko overtake karke unke saamne aake khadi hogyi.

Radha aur Siya yeh dekh thoda ghabraa gayeee.

Dono: Aree yeh kyaa thaaa.

Yash: Humhe maarne aaye hai.

Dono: Whatttt. Par kis liyee.

Yash: Kal ka badlaaa.

Dono: Myyy Godddd. Abbbbb.

Yash: Abb kyaa ab yeh marengee. Tum dono andar hi rehnaa samjhii.

Dono: Humhe bhi ladhnaa aata hai.

Yash: Pata hai meri sherniyon ko ladhna aata hai. Par please andar raho. Phir Yash car ke bahar aata hai.

Saamne ki gaadiyon se 10 gunde bahar nikalte hai.

Yash: Kyaaa huaaa rashta kyo block kiya hai tumlogo ne.

Aadmi: Taaki tujhe aur teri unn do chhamiya ko maar sakee.

Yash: Gusse mein. Jaante ho main kaun hu.

Aadmi: Haa humhe pata hai tu Agarwal Empire ke malik ka beta hai. Par hai toh insaan hi.

Yash: Aaja aur aake apne kaam khatam karrr.

Aadmi: Ayee jaao ree. Usko maarke unndono chhamiyao ko leke aao.

Uss aadmi ka ishara milte hi 5 aadmi Yash ki taraf badhte hai maarne ke liye.

Jaise hi woh maarna wale hote hai. Yash ne sabse samne wale ke seene mein ek laat maari jisse woh udta hua thoda durr jaake giraa.

Usko aise girte dekh baaki ke 4 aadmi rukhh jaate hai. Par Yash nhi rukhtaa. Par aage badh ke unn 4 jan ko maarne lagtaa hai. Tab tak woh 5 wa aadmi bhi aajata hai. Par usko bhi Yash maarne lagta hai.

Apne aadmi ko aise maar khate dekhe waha khade baaki ke aadmi bhi aajate hai.

Yash unko bhi laat aur mukke mein rakhta hai. Unn sab ko maar maar ke Yash ne adhmara kardiya tha. Unmein se kisi ki haath toota tha toh kisi ka pairrr. Kisi ka sir fhutt gaya tha toh kisi ki pasliyan. Par Yash ne apne goli lagi hui haath ko use tak nhi kiyaa.

Apne aadmiyon ko aise zameen mein padhte dekh woh aadmi thoda ghabra jaata hai aur isi ghabrahat mein usne gun nikal liya. Aur Yash pe point karke chalane wala hota hai tabhi uske haath mein ek goli lagti hai jisse uske haath se gun girr jaati hai.

Goli ki awaaz sunn sab uss taraf dekhte hai. Siya aur Radha bhagg ke Yash ke paas aati hai.

Dono: Yash tum thikkk hoo naa kahii lagii tohh nhiii aur yeh goliii kaha se chaliii.

Yash: Main bilkul thik hu. Aur goli mere aadmiyon chalayi hai.

Tabhi waha 5 aadmi aajate hai.

A1: Sirrr. Aaplog thikk hai.

Yash: Haaa hum thikk hai. Inn sabka kya karna hai dekhlo. Aur usko Rishi ke paas le jao. Woh sambhal legaa.

A1: Okk Sirr.

Phir Yash ke aadmi unn 9 aadmiyon utha ke jungle meim fhekk dete hai par uske pehle unki achhe se dhulayi karte hai aur unko goli maardete hai. Phir uss aakhri aadmi ko leke nikal padhte hai.

Yash: Chaleeee.

Dono: Hmmmm.

Phir yeh log bhi ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Jab yehlog ghar aate hai tab tak waha sablog aachuke thee.

Mehak: Yashhh Siyaaa Radhaa kaha thee tumlogggg.

Yash: Wohhh momm gaadi bandd hogyii thii. Par raaste mein ek mechanic mil gaya tha. Isiliye thoda late hogyee.

Mehak: Okkkk. Aao baithooo.

Yeh teeno jaake sabhi badho ke aashirwaad lete hai.

Yash jaake Varun Avi aur Aarav ke paas khada hojaata hai. Toh Siya aud Radha ke Soniya Arushi aur Megha ke paas baithh jaati hai.

Radha aur Siya dekhti hai Arushi aur Megha sharmaaye baithi hui hai.

Radha: Dheere se Megha ke kaan mein. Kaisa laga surprise devrani ji.

Megha Radha ki baat sunke usko hairani se dekhti hai.

Megha: Matlab tujhee sab pata thaa. Aur isiliye yeh make up waigaira karwaya.

Radha: Muskura ke. Haaaa. Mujhe bhi aaj subah hi pata chala.

Megha: Kameeni agar humhe bata deti toh hum achhe se prepare hokee aatee.

Radha: Aree agar bata deti toh surprise kaisee milta tum dono ko.

Megha bas Radha ko ek nazar dekhti hai phir Arushi ko sab bata deti hai. Arushi bhi Radha ko ghurr me dekhti hai. Radha bas muskura deti hai.

Ishant: Dekhiye Harshit ji humare bete Avi aur Aarav aapki beti Arushi aur Megha se pyaar karte hai. Aur isiliye humne aaj yeh ek gathering rakhi hai jisse dono bachhon parents ek dusre se mil lee.

Harshit: Ishant jiii. Aapne humhe apni family gathering mein bula ke humhe apni family ka hissa banaya yehi humare liye bahot badi baat hai. Aur rahi meri bachhiyon ki baat unhone mujhe pehle hi aapke bachho ke baare mein bata diya. Meri bachhiyan aapke parivaar ki bahu banegi yeh humare liye bahot badi baat hai.

Ishant: Toh yeh hai meri behen Shalini aur uske husband Vijay. Avi ke parents.

Aur yeh mere bade saale sahab Aman Singh aur unki patni Kiran Singh Aarav ke parents.

Yeh mere chote saale sahab Sanjay Singh aur unki patni Shruti Singh aur woh inki beti Soniya.

Inko toh aap jaante hi hai Vikram Singh humare dost aur hone wale Samdhi patni Sanjana Singh aur yeh humari hone wali bahu Radha. Yeh humari ek aur behen Sangeeta unka beta Varun. Aur yeh Mera beta Yashhhh aur yeh meri dusri bahu Siyaaa.

Meera: Vikram Bhaisahab ki family ko toh hum achhe se jaante hai. Radha aur Varun toh mujhe inndono se badh kar pyaare hai.

Par aapki do do bahuuuu.

Mehak: Humare kulpandit ne Yash ki kundli banate waqt kaha tha mere Yash ki jeevan mein 2 patniyan hongi. Aur kismat se dono humare ghar ki hi nikli aur yeh ek dusre se pyaar bhi bahot karte hai.

Meera: Haaa mujhe inndono ne bataya tha kaise Radha ko Yash ke sapne aate the milne ke pehle. Ab bachho ki khushi mein hi humsab ki khushi hai.

Mehak: Jiiii sahi kaha.

Phir sab ekdusre se baat karte hai. Isse Avi Arushi aur Aarav Megha ke rishte ki baat bhi hogyi. Aur college ke baad inki shaadi bhi kardenge yeh final hogyaaa. Charo bahot khush theee. Unhone jisse pyaar kiya aaj woh unko family ke support se humesha ke liye mil gaye.

Sab khush thee. Sab ekdusre se hasi mazaak kar rahe the. Par inme 2 aankhe kisi ko dekh rahi thi aur mann hi mann kuch soch bhi rahi thi.

Lunch ke baad Arushi aur Megha apne parents ke saath wapas chale gaye. Radha ke parents bhi usko leke wapas aagaye.

Yash ka mama mami bua fufa wohlog rukh gaye thee.

Sabhi bachhe apne apne room mein chale gaye the.

Thodi der baad Siya Yash ke room mein aati hai aur puchti hai.

Siya: Yashhhh woh sab kyaaa thaaa.

Yash: Thakur ki betiyon ne badla lene ke liye yeh attack karwaya tha.

Siya: Unkiiii tohhh......

Yash: Shanttttt. Unko unke kiye ki saza milegi bahot jald milegii.

Siya: Chornaaa mattt kaminiyon koooo.

Yash: Kyaaa baat hai. Bahot jald India ke hawa ka asar horaha hai.

Siya: Bhale hi mera janam London mein hua hai. Par origin Indian hai. Aur ab toh Indian bahu bhi hu. Yeh bol hasnee lagti hai.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai bahot jaldi hai Indian bahu banne ki.

Siya: Itraa ke. Mera bas chale toh abhi bann jauuu. Par phir sochti hu. Tumko thoda aur tadpaa lu.

Yash: Siya ko bahon mein leke. Achhhaa mujhe tadpana hai. Ruko abhi tadpata hu. Yeh bol Siya ke saath masti karne lagta hai.

Siya: Yashhhh.

Yash: Hmmm.

Siya: Usss aadmi ka kya karogee.

Yash: Usne mere mere dil aur mere dil ke dhadkan pe waar kiya hai. Uski maut aisi hogi ke dekhne walo ki rooh bhi kaanp jaayee.

Siya: Hmmmm.

Phir Siya Yash ke bahon mein hi so jaati hai.

Idher Dev Thakur ko pata chal jaata hai Yash safe hai. Usko kuch nhi huaa. Par uske bheje hue aadmiyon ka kuch pata nhi chal raha hai. Yeh sunn ke ekbaar toh Dev Thakur bhi darr jaata hai. Kyoki agar Yash ya Ishant ko pata chal gaya yeh attack usne karwaya tha toh wohlog usko beech sadak mein maar denge aur koi kuch nhi kar payegaa.

Tabhi waha Rashi aur Aanchal aati hai.

Dono: Kya hua dad. Aap tension mein ho.

Dev Thakur: Yash bach gaya.

Dono: Whatttttttt. Aisee kaiseee bachhh gaya.

Dev Thakur: Pata nhiiii. Aur jinn aadmiyon ko maarne ke liye bheja tha unka bhi kuch pata nhi chal raha hai.

Abhi aur koi kuch bolta tabhi security guard aata hai aur bolta hai.

Guard: Sir sir ek gaadi aayi aur 2 laasho ko gate ke bahar fhek ke chali gayi.

Teeno yeh sunke darr jaate hai.

Dev Thakur: Kaun hai aur kisne fheki.

Guard: Pata nhi sir. 1 gaadi aayi aur unko fhekk kar chali gayiii.

Dev Thakur aur uski betiyan daud ke bahar aate hai aur laasho ko dekhte hai.

Dono ladkiyan toh laasho ko dekhte hi ultiyan karne lagti hai. Dev Thakur bhi unko dekhh kar ghabraa jaata hai.

Dono laasho ke chehre ko choddd kar baaki puri body ko acid se nehlaya gaya tha. Phir unke upar angare bhi rakhe hue the jisse abhi bhi dhuaa nikal raha tha. Haath aur pairon ki ungliyan kati hui thi aur woh ungliyan unke muh mein ghusayi hui thi.

Dev Thakur unn laasho mein se ek laash ko achhe se pehchan gaya tha kyoki woh laash thi Raka ki uska khaash aadmi jisko usne Yash ki supari di thiii.

Thodi der tak waha shanti chhayi hui thi.

Rashi: Daddd kaunn hai yehhh.

Dev Thakur: Ghabrate huee. Yeh wahi hai jisko Yash ko maarne ka contract diya thaa.

Dono: Whattttttttt. Matlab inki yeh halat Yashhhhh neeee.

Dev Thakur: Pata nhiiii. Par jisne bhi kiya woh kisi darinde se kam nhiii.

Guard: Sir woh dekhiye uske saath ek paper bhi padha hai.

Dev Thakur: Laao uskooo.

Security guard himmat karke jaata hai aur woh paper laake deta hai.

Dev Thakur woh paper leke padhne lagta hai.

Dev Thakur tune aaj tak jitne bhi gunaah kiye hai unn sabki saza tujhe milegi. Yeh toh bas suruaat hai. Tere yeh aadmi Yash Agarwal ko maarna chahte the par yeh uss tak pahonch bhi nhii paayee. Agar agli baar tune aisa kuch bhi kiyaaa toh teri halat isse bhi buri karungaa.

Aur haa teri dono factory aur uss godown ko maine hi tabah kiya hai.

Dev Thakur yeh padhke jitne gusse mein tha usse jyaada darr mein bhi thaa.

Aanchal: Kya likha hai dad isme.

Dev Thakur: Kisine inko Yash ko maarne ke pehle hi maar diya thaa. Aur usi ne meri dono factory tabah ki hai.

Rashi: Whattttttt. Kaun hai wohhhhh. Aur usko kaisee pata humare plannn ke baare meinnn.

Dev Thakur: Pata nhiii. Par jo bhi hai bachegaaa nhiiii. Usko zinda jala dungaaa. Yeh bol woh andar aajata hai. Uske pichhe pichhe woh dono bhi andar aajati hai.

Security guard ne kuch aadmi bulake unn laasho ko shamshan ke bahar fhikwa diyaa.

Iss ghatna ke baad Dev Thakur kisi ko call karta hai.

Dev Thakur: Aapne suna hoga kisi ne humari 2 factory aur godown tabah kiya hai jisme cocaine thaa aur nakli dawaiyan thi.

Saamne se: Dekha hai maineee. Kiska kaam hai. Aurr unn aadmiyon ka kya hua jinko police ne pakda hai.

Dev Thakur: Kiska kaam hai pata nhi. Aur koi special officer hai jiske wajah se commissioner kuch nhi kar paaya aur media bhi waha thi aur unhone sab dekha hai isiliye uske haath bandh gaye hai.

Saamne se: Agar unme se kisi ne tera naam boldiya toh pata hai naa kyaa hogaa. Aur jisne kiya hai uska kaise bhi pata laga. Mera nuksaan karne wale ko zinda rehne ka koi haq nhi hai.

Dev Thakur: Yeh sab kisne kiya uska pata nhi chalraha hai. Aur aaj kisi ne Mangal ko aur uske aadmiyon ko maar diya hai. Aur jisne mara hai usine humara nuksaan kiya hai.

Saamne se: Kyaaaa. Kisne maara Raka ko.

Dev Thakur phir usko sab batata hai kya hua aur kaise hua.

Saamne se: Gusse mein. Agarwallllllll. Innn Agarwallllll ki wajahhhh seee harbaarr humara nuksaan hota haiii. Pehle bhi inki wajahhh see humarii beizaati huiii humne usse khoo diya. Aur aajj phir inkii wajahhhhh seee....

Dev Thakur: Inn Agarwal ki wajah seeee mujheeee wohhhh nahiiii milaaa jispeee sirff aur sirfff meraa haqqq thaaaa. Usss Ishanttt Agarwalll nee mujhseee wohhh chinnn liyaaa. Kuchhh mahineee pehleee uska accidenttt karwayaa tha parr saala bachhh gayaaa. Uskiii factoryyy ka nuksaan karwana chaha wohhh bhiii nhiii huaaa.

Saamne se: Chintaa mattt karrr. Bahotttt jalddd ek aur baar Agarwall khandaan mein arthiii sajegiii. Aur yehhh arthii inkee pureee khandaan ki hogiiiii.

Dev Thakur: Ab kyaaa kareee.

Saamne se: Abhi kuch waqt shant raho. Mamla thanda hone do. Kyoki jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh jarur unn Agarwal ko jaanta hai.

Dev Thakur: Thik hai. Par aap kab aayengee.

Saamne se: Bahott jalddd aur jab main aaunga toh uss Agarwal khandan ki arthi niklegi.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Toggle signature

Update 46
Idher Yash aur Siya sham ko so ke uthte hai phir neeche aate hai.

Shalini: Achha hua tumlog aagaye. Ab hum nikal rahe hai.

Siya: Buaaa aaj rukh jaaiyee naa.

Shalini: Nhiii bachha. Tumhare fufaji ko ek seminar mein jaana hai kal isiliye humhe nikalna hoga.

Siya: Thikkk haiii. Par Mamaji Mamiji aaplog toh rukh rahe hai naa.

Sanjay: Nhii betaa. Hum bhi jaa rahe hai. Humhe bhi kaam hai.

Siya: Parrrr....

Kiran: Siyaa hum baad mein aayengee naa.

Siya: Thikkk haiii.

Phir sab nikal jaate hai apne ghar. Aarav aur Avi toh bahot khush the aakhir unke family ne unke pyaar ko accept karliya tha.

Yash: Mom Dad. Main thoda bahar jaa raha hu. Dinner ke pehle aajaunga.

Ishant: Kaha jaa rahe ho.

Yash: Bas thoda bahar jaa raha hu.

Mehak: Jaldi aana. Aur dhyaan se jaana.

Phir Yash waha se nikal jaata hai apni team ke paas.

Yash: Rishi kyaa kiya unka. Aur kiske aadmi the woh.

Rishi: Woh the Raka ke aadmi. Dev Thakur ke liye yeh sab kaam karta hai. Aur unko maarke uske ghar ke saamne fhek diya tha aur ek letter de diya tha jaisa tumne bola tha. Aur uss Raka se humhe ek bahot bada raaz pata chala.

Yash: Kyaaa.

Phir Rishi usse kuch batata hai jisse sunke ekbaar toh Yash bhi shock hojaata hai.

Yash: Yeh Dev Thakur insaan bhi hai yaa nhi. Koi itna kaise girr sakta hai. Uske neech harqat ki wajah se aaj yeh halat hai.

Rishi: Aur yeh baat USKO nhi pata. USKO toh wohi lagta hai jo ab tak humhe lagta tha.

Yash: Par USNE jo kiya hai uski saza toh usse milegi hi.

Rishi: Woh toh denge hi.

Yash: Hmmm. Bas ek baar innko inke kiye ki saza de du tab mujhe unko shanti milegi.

Maya: Inko inke kiye ki saza jarur milegi Yash.

Ritika: Ab aage kya karna hai.

Yash: Unn aadmiyon ne apna muh kholaa jinko police pakad ke le gayi thi.

Karan: Nhiii saalo ne muh nhi kholaa. Commissioner ne koshish ki thi uss cocaine aur unn aadmiyon ko gayab karwane ki. Par nhi karpaaya.

Yash: Ritika next kaunsa hai.

Ritika: Next ek tender nikalne wala hai jiska usko milne ka pura chance hai kyoki Agarwal Empire ne tender nhi bhara haj agar usko mil gaya toh usko jo loss hua hai woh recover hojayegaa.

Yash: Achhaa. Koi baat nhi. Nhi bhara hai toh bharr jayegaa. Aur tender bhi humhe hi milega.

Maya: Uss Rashi aur Aanchal ka kya socha hai.

Yash: Unka kya kareee wahi soch raha hu.

Ritika: Karna kya hai thokk do. Pura kissa hi khatam.

Yash: Nhi nhi. Unke dimaag mein jo khayal aaya hai naa uske liye itni choti saza nhi unko tadpa tadpa ka marna hai. Unka bhi dekhengee. Abhi kuch din rest karlo. Tumlog bhi enjoy karo. Maanta hu tumlog meri help ke liye ho. Par apni kife bhi enjoy karo. Rishi Ritika Karan Maya.

Ritika: Humare dost ko khatra ho woh pareshan ho aur hum enjoy kare. Yeh possible nhi.

Rishi: Bilkul sahi kaha.

Yash: Aree par tumlog kya inki wajah se apni love life kharab karoge. Abhi kuch waqt ke liye shant rehte hai.

Kyoki aaj jo jhatka mila hai uske baad woh jarur abhi shant rahenge.

Charo: Thikkk hai.

Maya: Par uske pehle main unn dono ko sabak sikhaungi jisne mere dosto pe attack karwaya hai aur tum kuch nhi bologe.

Ritika: Main bhi yehi chahti hu.

Yash: Thikkk hai. Nhi bolta kuch.

Phir unke beech thodi baat hoti hai aur Yash ghar nikal jaata hai.

Ghar aake woh dinner karta hai aur Ishant se bolta hai.

Yash: Dad.

Ishant: Haa bolo.

Yash: Maine suna hai abhi ek bahot bada tender nikalne wala hai aur aapne apply nhi kiya hai.

Ishant: Haaa sahi suna hai.

Yash: Par kyoo dad.

Ishant: Kyoki yeh tender tumhare Mama ko milne wala hai aur uski saari taiyaari hochuki hai.

Yash: Oookkkk.

Ishant: Waise dekhke achha laga tum business mein interest le rahe ho.

Yash: No dad. Yeh toh bas mujhe sunne mein aaya isiliye puchaa.

Ishant: Okkk.

Phir sab apne room mein jaate hai.

Siya: Kyaa baat hai business mein bahot dhyaan de raho ho.

Yash: Basss kaam toh karna padhta hai naa.

Siya: Chalo ab aaj jo bhi baat hui woh sab bolo.

Yash: Jyaada kuch nhi hua.

Siya: Mujhe bhi pata hai jyaada kuch nhi hua warna tum abhi yaha nhi hote.

Yash: Achhaa. Itnaa janti ho mujheee.

Siya: Tum toh meri rooh mein bas ho. Tumhe nhi janungi toh kisse janungi.

Yash: Itnaa pyaar kaisee karliyaa Siya tumnee.

Siya: Thand mein tadapti hui ek ladki jo sadak mein marne ki halat mein thi. Kitne hi logo ne dekha par sabne undekha kardiya. Phir ek ladka aaya uski umar ka usne usko hospital mein admit karwaya. Uska treatment karwaya. Uss anaat ko mahalo ki rajkumari bana diya. Ladka ne kaha tha bhaiyaa bolna. Ladki ne bhi uss waqt haa kaha. Phir jaise jaise time bitaa woh dost bane phir yeh dosti kab pyaar mein badli uss ladki ko bhi nhi pata. Dekhte hi dekhte woh ladka uss ladki ke rooh mein bas gaya.

Yeh sab bolte waqt Siya ki aankho mein aansu thee.

Yash: Tum kyo yeh sab sochti ho. Tumhe bola tha naa.

Siya: Kabhi kabhi sochti hu agar uss waqt tum naa aate toh aaj mere jeevan mein yeh din naa aata. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Yash: Siyaaaa tum ro kyo rahi ho. Mat ro aiseee.

Siya: Mujhe bahot darr lagta hai Yash. Tum jo kaam kar rahe ho. Agar usme tumhe kuch hogya toh humara kyaa hogaa. Hum toh jeete jee mar jayenge.

Yash: Mujhe kuch nhi hogaa Siyaa. Aur tum toh meri taqat ho. Agar tum hi aisee kamzor padh gayi toh kaise chalega. Aur aaj achanak se yeh khayal mann mein kyo aaya.

Siya: Aaj college se aate waqt hi hua. Phir woh kuch din pehle woh goli lagi thi.

Yash: Siyaaa yeh sab mat socha karo. Mujhe kuch nhi hoga. Aur agar woh naa kiya toh sab tabah hojayegaa. Tumhe toh sab pata hai naa.

Siya: Hmmmm. Par yehsab kab khatam hogaa Yash.

Yash: Bahot jaldd Siya. Bahott jaldd. Bas ekbaar woh India wapas aajaye. Aur usko wapas laane ke liye uska saara business khatam hona jaruri hai.

Siya: Hmmmm.

Yash: Chalo ab yeh sab mat socho aur so jao.

Siya: Aaj yehi so jau.

Yash: Haste huee. Agar Mom ne dekhliya naa. Toh tumhare saath meri bhi khairr nhii. Aur waise bhi roj toh meri saath hi soti ho.

Siya: Tabhi toh achhi wali neend aati hai.

Yash: Achhaa. Chalo ab so jaoo.

Phir Siya apne room mein jaake so jaati hai.

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal sham ko pub se full nashe mein ghar ki taraf jaa rahe the. Unhe koi hosh nhi thaa. Woh car mein baithke thodi durr hi gaye the ke unki gaadi band padh gayi.

Rashi: Kyaa huaa gaadi kyo rokh di. Ghar aagaya kyaa.

Aanchal: Roki nhi hai rukh gayi hai aur ghar aaya nhi hai. Lagta hai kharab hogyi.

Rashi: Oohh God. Ab kya kare. Ektoh itni raat hogyi hai upar se sunsaan rashta aur hum abhi nashe mein bhi hai.

Aanchal: Rukh dad ko call karti hu.

Woh apna phone dekhti hai toh network nhi tha. Tabhi waha se ek gaadi aate hue dikhti hai unko.

Rashi jaise taise gaadi ko rukhwati hai.

Rashi: Actually humari gaadi kharab hogyi hai kya humhe lift de sakte hai. Itni raat ko iss sunsaan jagah mein aur koi gaadi bhi nhi hai.

Andar baitha shaks unhe andar aane ko bolta hai. Gaadi mein pehle se hi 2 log the aur kismat se dono ladkiyan hi thi aur dono ke chehre mein mask laga hua tha.

Woh dono gaadi mein baithti hai aur thank you bolti hai.

Aanchal: Waise aapdono itni raat ko yaha pe kaisee.

Ladki1: Hum apne kaam se ghar jaa rahe the.

Rashi: Ooo. Waise aaplogo ka naam kya hai.

Ladki1: Yeh Maya aur main Ritika.

Gaadi mein dono nashe mein baithe the aur so rahe the. Tabhi Maya ne dono ke upar kuch spray kardiya jisse woh behosh hogyi.

Ritika: Ab inhe batate hai humare dost se panga lene ka kya natiza hota hai.

Phir Ritika unhe ek jagah le jaati hai aur dono unhe hosh mein laate hai.

Rashi: Aahhh hum kaha hai. Aur tumdono kaun ho. Woh ladkiyan kaha hai.

Maya bina kuch bole unhe maarne lagti hai. Andhadhun unhe maarne lagti hai. Dono chikhti chillati rahi par Maya bina ruke unhe maarti rahi.

Dono ka khoon nikalna start hogya thaa. Chehra pura suj gaya tha. Aur dono ke ek ek haath todd diye gaye thee.

Ritika: Yeh tumdono ki aaj tak ki ki hui saari galtiyon ki saza hai. Agar phir kabhi koi bhi galti ki toh aisi maut marenge ke agla janam lene se darr jayegii.

Aanchal: Dard mein tadapte hue. Par humne kiya hai. Hum toh tumhe jaante bhi nhii.

Ritika: Ek thapad marte hue. Hum kaun hai yeh janna jaruri nhi hai. Tumdono ne aaj tak jitne bhi galat kaam kiye hai yeh uski saza hai. Aur agar aage aisa kuch karne ka socha hai toh uske liye warning hai.

Rashi: Tum dono bachogi nhii.

Hum Dev Thakur ki betiyan hai. Tumdono ko kaat ke rakh denge.

Maya: Maut ke muh mein khadi ho phir bhi akad kam nhi hui. Mann toh kar raha hai abhi ke abhi jaan se maar du. Par ek mauka dete hai. Yeh bol phir unhe maarne lagti hai. Issbaar Ritika bhi maarne lagti hai. Aur issbaar unka ek pairr bhi todd diya tha aur woh maar khaate khaate behosh hochuki thi.

Phir Maya ek phone nikalke ek call karti hai aur waha se chali jaati hai.

Update 47
Idher Dev Thakur tension mein idher udher tehal raha tha.

Dev: Itni raat hogyi. Abhi tak nhi aayi dono. Phone bhi nhi lag raha hai. Pata nhi kaha hogi.

Tabhi Dev ke paas ek call aata hai.

Dev: Hello.

Saamne se: Hello Kya yeh Rashi aur Aanchal Thakur ka ghar hai.

Dev: Haa yeh unhi ka ghar hai aap kaun hai.

Saamne se: Ji main City Hospital se bol rahi hu. Rashi aur Aanchal ko yaha admit kiya gaya hai. Halat buri hai. Aap jaldi se yaha aajaye.

Dev: Whatttt.

Saamne se: Jii aap jaldi aajaye.

Dev turant hospital ki taraf daudta hai. Thodi der mein woh hospital aajata hai.

Dev: Main Dev Thakur. Yaha se call aaya tha Rashi aur Aanchal Thakur ke liyee.

Receptionist: Jii haa. Aap first floor mein chale jaaiye. Woh wahi pe hai unka treatment horaha hai.

Dev jaldi se waha jaata hai toh dekhta hai Rashi aur Aanchal behosh hai aur unka treatment chal raha hai.

Dev: Doctorr kyaa hua hai inhee.

Doctor: Kisine jaanleva humla kiya hai inpar. Humhe ek call aaya tha inke liye. Humne jaa ke dekha toh waha yeh dono khoon se latpath padhi hui thi. Behosh thi. Bahot behrami se maara hai inko. Khoon thoda jyaada beh gaya tha isiliye humne khoon chadaya hai. Dono ke ek ek haath aur pairr todd diye gaye hai isiliye humne uspe plaster chadaya hai. Sir pe aur chehre pe stitches aaye hai. 2 din yehi rehna hoga phir aap le jaa sakte hai.

Dev: Kis number se call aaya thaa. Aur kaha mili yeh dono.

Doctor: Woh aapko reception se pata chal jayegaa.

Dev waha se reception pe aata hai.

Dev: Kis number se call aaya tha aur kaha pe mili thi woh dono.

Reception: Number private thaa. Aur humhe ek under construction building ke paas bulaya gaya tha. Building ke saamne ek holder laga hua tha jisme Dev Industries likha hua thaa.

Dev: Kyaaa.

Reception: Jiii. Humhe inka mobile mila tha unme last dialled number aapka hi tha usi se humne aapko bulaya. Aap please yeh form fill karde.

Dev form fill karta hai tabhi waha pe media ke log aagaye thee.

Media: Sir humhe pata chala hai kisi ne aapki dono betiyon pe jaanleva humla kiya hai kya yeh sach hai.

Dev: Aaplogo ko kisne bataya.

Media: Humhe ek anonymous call aaya tha jisme humhe bataya kisine aapki betiyon pe jaanleva humla kiya hai aur woh yaha pe admit hai. Kya yeh sach hai.

Dev: Dekhiye abhi main aapko kuch bhi nhi bata sakta. Aap jaiye. Yeh mera personal matter hai.

Per media nhi maanti aur telecast start karti hai.

Media: Mumbai ke mashoor industrialist Dev Thakur ki betiyon pe hua jaanleva humlaa. Woh abhi City Hospital mein admit hai. Halat mein filhal sudhar hai. Par aakhir kisne kiya aisa unke saath. Kya koi purani dushmani business ko leke. Yaa phir relationship ka chakar. Humne unke pita aur Dev Industrialist ke malik Dev Thakur se baat karne ki koshish ki par unhone humse baat karne ke liye mana kardiya.

Aakhir kisne kiya yeh sab aur kyo kiya yeh abhi tak pata nhi chala hai par jaldi hi pata chal jayega. Aaiye doctor se milte hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye abhi unki halat mein sudhar hai. Woh dono hi nashe mein thii. Dono ne hi drugs liya hai aur saath mein alcohol bhi liya hai. Unke ek ek haath aur pairr ko todd diya gaya hai. Sir mein aur chehre mein stitches aaye hai. Khoon thoda jyaada beh gaya tha isiliye khoon chadaya hai. Humne police mein inform kardiya hai. Aage woh dekhenge.

Media ko yeh drugs ki baat pata chali toh inhone iss news ko sang sang live kardiya aur pure sehar mein faila diya apni taraf se thoda mirch masala laga ke.

Thodi der mein waha Commissioner aata hai toh media usse bhi lapete mein le leti hai. Commissioner investigate karenge bolke nikal jaata hai. Dev Thakur kuch nhi kar paaya. Media ne uski dhajjiya hi udaa di thi.

Agli subah har jagah yehi news chal rahi thi. Aur drugs ki baat ko baar baar dikhaya jaa raha tha.

Agarwal house mein jab yeh news chalti hai toh Siya yeh dekh kar khushi se uchal padhti hai.

Mehak: Ishant yeh dono toh wahi hai naa jo ussdin party mein bolrahi thi Yash se pyaar karti hai aur shaadi karna chahti hai.

Siya: Kyaaaa. Unki itni himmat. Mere Yash pe nazar di. Achha hua inke saath. Aisa hi hona chahiye.

Ishant: Siya aisa nhi bolte.

Mehak: Achha hua humne mana kardiya tha. Kaisi ladkiyan hai. Drugs aur alcohol leti hai. Agar yeh humare ghar aati toh pure khandan ko aur Yash ki life ko barbaad kardeti.

Siya: Kabhi aane dete tab naa aati. Jaan na le leti unki.

Ishant: Humhe jaana chahiye unhe dekhne.

Siya: Hum nhi jayenge.

Mehak: Aisa nhi bolte Siya. Humhe jaana chahiye. Yash humsab waha jayenge.

Yash: Jaisa aap kahe.

Phir sab breakfast karne lagte hai. Breakfast ke baad Siya apne room mein jaake Maya ko call lagati hai.

Siya: Maya. Kya news dikhayi hai subah subah dil khush kardiya.

Maya: Ab humare bhai dost se panga legi toh yehi hoga. Mera mann toh jaan se maarne ka tha par Yash ne hi mana kardiya tha. Isiliye chorr diyaa.

Siya: Jo bhi ho. Bahot maza aaya. Saali humare maal pe daka dalegi. Yeh bol call cut kardeti hai.

Tabhi Radha ka call aata hai.

Radha: Siya news dekhaa.

Siya: Haaa dekhaa. Maza aaya dekh kar.

Radha: Yash ke milne aur uske pyaar ke baad.

Aaj yeh dusri khushi mili hai. Bahot achha hua unke saath. Par kiya kisne.

Siya: Maya aur Ritika ne kal raat kiya hai.

Radha: Kyaa baat hai maza aagaya. Ab isse shayad unhe akal aajaye.

Siya: Shayad. Achha tum aarahi ho Hospital unhe dekhne ke liye.

Radha: Mann toh nhii hai. Par mom dad ne bola hai jaana chahiye isiliye jayenge. Aur tumlog.

Siya: Humara bhi same hai. Toh chalo bhi milte hai.

Radha: Okkk.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Dheere dheere pure college mein yeh news faill jaati hai.

Phir thodi der baad sablog Hospital aate hai unhe milne ke liye. Arushi Megha aur unke parents Aarav Soniya aur Avi unke parents Yash Radha Siya with family aaye hue thee.

Dev sabko dekh kar thoda hairan hota hai par kuch nhi bolta.

Ishant: Yeh sab kaise hua Dev.

Dev: Pata nhi. Police pata laga rahi hai. Jaldi hi pata chalega.

Mehak: Abhi kaisi halat hai.

Dev: Haath aur pairr toot gaye hai. Sir aur chehre mein stitches aaye hai. 2 din yehi rehna hai.

Phir sab unke room mein jaate hai jaha dono baithi baate kar rahi thi.

Mehak: Kaisi ho tumdono aur yeh sab kaise huaa.

Dono: Pata nhi kaun thi woh dono. Humari gaadi kharab hogyi thi. Humne lift maangi toh humhe lift diya phir hum behosh hogaye. Phir jab hosh aaya toh hum kaha the pata nhi woh humhe maarne lage aur phir hum behosh hogaye. Phir jab hosh aaya toh yaha hospital mein the.

Sanjana: Thi matlab. Ladkiyon ne maara.

Dono: Haa do ladkiyan thi. Dono ne mask pehna tha isiliye hum chehra nhi dekh paaye. Unhone naam bola tha Maya aur Ritika.

Siya: Doctor ne bataya tumdono ne Drugs aur Alcohol liya thaa.

Dono Siya ko gusse se dekhte hai par phir apna chehra niche kar lete hai kyoki unke paas koi jawab nhi thaa.

Siya ke aise puchne se Radha Arushi Megha aur Soniya ko hasi aati hai par woh control karlete hai.

Phir wohlog waha se chale jaate hai. Bahar aate hi Mehak ne Siya ke kaan pakad liye.

Mehak: Tum chup nhi reh sakti thi.

Siya: Galti kare woh aur chup rahu main. Main toh bas puch rahi thi.

Mehak: Mujhe pata hai tumhare intensions kyaa thee.

Siya thoda has deti hai. Phir Mehak uske kaan chorr deti hai.

Yash: Mom hum college jaate hai.

Phir sab waha se college ke liye nikal jaate hai. Jaise hi woh family se akele hote hai. Radha Arushi Megha Soniya aur Siya jor jor se hasne lagte hai. Unki hasi rukh hi nhi rahi thi.

Varun: Aree pagal hogyi ho kyaa.

Soniya: Tumhe hasi nhi aarahi hai kyaa.

Varun: Aa toh rahi hai .

Soniya: Toh haso naa.

Phir Varun Aarav aur Avi bhi has dete hai.

Yash: Chalo ab late horaha hai.

Phir sab college aate hai. College mein bhi aaj yehi news trend mein thi.

College ke baad sab ghar jaane lagte hai. Radha ko Yash aur Siya drop kardete hai

Update 48
Yash aur Siya abhi traffic mein the tabhi Siya ki nazar ek flower shop mein jaati hai jaha usse bahot achha guldasta dikhta hai

Siya: Yash car ko jara uss shop pe lo naa.

Yash: Kisliye.

Siya: Lo naa.

Phir dono uss Shop pe jaate hai.

Siya andar jaati hai aur shop keeper se uss guldaste ke baare mein puchti hai par tabhi uski nazar waha pe baithi ek bachhi pe padhti hai jo waha baith ke padh rahi thi.

Siya: Kya naam hai tumhara.

Ladki: Mera naam Neha hai.

Siya: Bahot achha naam hai. Tum school nhi gayi. Abhi toh school ka time hai naa.

Neha kuch nhi bol paati woh chup karke wahi khadi rehti hai.

Siya: Kyaa huaa. Aise udaas kyo hogyi.

Shopkeeper jo uska baap tha woh bolta hai.

Shopkeeper: Woh yeh school nhi jaati hai.

Siya: Kyooo.

Shopkeeper: Jii pehle yeh jaati thi school. Yeh padhai mein bahot achhi thi. Isko yaha ke sabse achhe school IM hai naa usme admission karwaya tha. Hum jaise taise iske school ki fees bharte the. Par woh school hum jaise gareeb ke bachho ke liye nhi hai.

Siya: Aap puri baat saaf saaf bataye.

Shopkeeper: Rehne dijiye madam. Kya karengi jaan kar.

Siya: Kya school authority ki galti hai.

Shopkeeper: Madam hum gareeb log hai. Humhe kuch bhi bolna.

Neha: Didi school walo ne mujhe bina kisi reason ke nikal diya. Bola ke main yaha nhi padh sakti. Aur unhone meri jagah kisi aur ko admission de diya. Jab papa ne pucha toh bola yeh school ameer bachho ke liye hai. Tumhari beti ki wajah se yaha ka standard girr raha hai. Isse kisi sarkari school mein dhaal do.

Siya ko yeh sunke bahot gussa aata hai.

Siya: Kisne kaha tha tumse yeh sab.

Shopkeeper: Choriye na madam. Isne jitna padh liya utna bahot hai. Aur aage padh ke kya karegi.

Yash: Yeh aage padh ke desh ka aur aapka naam roshan karsakti hai.

Siya: Neha tum batao yeh kisne bola tha tumse.

Neha: School ke principal ne. Aur ek do teacher ne bhi bola tha.

Siya: Uss principal ki itni himmat. Humare school mein aisa kaam karta hai.

Shopkeeper: Aapka school. Aap kaun hai Madam.

Siya: Siya Agarwal. Agarwal Empire ki bahu hu main. Uss school ke malik ki hone wali patni hu main.

Yash usko yeh bolta sunn uski taraf dekhta rehta hai.

Shopkeeper aur Neha Siya ka introduction jaanke shock hojaate hai.

Dono uske pairr padhne lagte hai.

Siya: Aree aree yeh kyaa kar rahe hai aap dono. Uthiye. Please uthaiyee.

Shopkeeper: Nhi madam. Hum aapke saamne khade nhi hosakte. Humari woh aukat nhi.

Siya: Insaan ki pehchan uski aukat se nhi behaviour se pata chalti hai. Aur aap dono ka behaviour unn school authority se bahot bada hai. Please aap khade hojaiye.

Dono khade hote hai.

Siya: Neha kal se tum school jaogi.

Aur IM group of Institution mein hi jaogi. Aur kal tum akele nhi jaogi. Tumjare saath mai jaungi. Aur kalse uss school ka naksha palat hogaa. Tumhara ghar kaha hai.

Neha: Ma’am woh dukaan ke pichhe hai.

Siya: Yeh tum mujhe ma’am kyo bol rahi ho. Pehle toh didi bol rahi thi naa.

Neha: Pehle nhi jaanti thi aap kaun hai. Isiliye galti hogyi. Sorry.

Siya: Galti tumse tab nhi ab hui hai. Tum mujhe didi hi bologi. Samaj gayi.

Neha: Ji Ma’am. Matlab Didi.

Siya: Thikk hai toh ab hum chalte hai. Kalse tum school jaogi.

Phir Yash aur Siya waha se nikal jaate hai.

Yash: Haa toh patni ji kal kyaa karne wali hai aap.

Siya: Kya bol rahe ho.

Yash: Wahi bol raha hu jo tumne abhi thodi der pehle kaha. Pehle toh sabko Agarwal khandan ki beti bolti thi aur ab sidha bahu.

Siya: Haa toh kya galat bola. Woh meri purani identity thi. Jo khatam hochuki hai. Aur yeh meri new identity hai jo saari zindagi chalegi.

Yash: Achhhaa.

Siya: Jiii. Aur kal se uss school ka naksha palat hogaa.

Phir dono ghar aate hai. Toh Mehak unko pakad leti hai.

Mehak: College kabka off hochuka hai. Kaha the ab tak.

Siya: Mom woh hum ek jagah rukh gaye thee.

Mehak: Aur kya main jaan sakti hu kaha aur kisliye rukh gaye thee.

Siya: Batate hai. Par kya aapko humare school ke saare board member ka naam pata hai. Kaun kaun hai board members.

Mehak: Kyaa baat hai Siya Yash. Aaj achanak School ki baat kyo puch rahi ho

Siya: Batate hai Mom. Pehle aap boliye.

Mehak: Mujhe pura toh nhi pata. Par Jiya( Ishant’s Secretary) ko pata hoga.

Yash: Okk toh hum fresh hoke aate hai aap Jiya didi ko bula denge. Pleasee. Phir aapko sab bata denge.

Mehak: Thikk hai.

Phir dono apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai. Thodi der baad jab woh fresh hoke aate hai toh waha Jiya baithi hui thi.

Jiya: Kya baat hai handsome aaj humhe kaise yaad kiya.

Siya: Aapko handsome ne nhi maine yaad kiya hai Jiya di.

Jiya: My bad luck. Mujhe laga Handsome ne yaad kiya hai. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Siya: Very Funny.

Jiya: Achha batao kya kaam hai. Ma’am ne bataya kuch important hai.

Siya: Haaa. Aap humare school ke saare board member ki list nikale aur unse kahe kal owner se meeting hai. Aur humhe saare members chahiye. Agar koi ek bhi nhi aaya toh usko usi waqt nikal diya jayegaa aur saare teachers staff students sab chahiye.

Jiya: Par achanak kyaa huaa. Aur kal toh Sir pure din busy hai. Phir meeting.

Siya: Di. Meeting mein dad nhi hum jayenge. Aur saath chalengi aap.

Jiya: Par achanak hua kya hai.

Mehak: Haa Siya. Kya hua hai jo achanak yeh sab.

Phir Siya unhe saari baat batati hai.

Mehak: Kyaaa. Humare school mein itna gira hua kaam.

Jiya: I Am Sorry Ma’am. Sir ne school ki dekh rekh ki jimmedaari mujhe di thi. Par main bhul gayi.

Mehak: Nhii Jiya. Hum jaante hai tum saradin kitna kaam karti ho. Unke phone calls handle karna meeting handle karna. Kitna kam rehta hai tumhe. Isme tumhari galti nhi hai.

Siya: Haa Jiya di. Bas aap woh kardijiye jo maine bola hai.

Jiya: Abhi kardeti hu.

Phir Jiya ek call karti hai.

Jiya: Main Agarwal Empire se Jiya bol rahi hu. Kal mujhe school ke saare boards members staff teachers students sabkoi chahiye. Sabkoi matlab sabkoi. Aur unko bolna Owner unnsab ke saath meeting karenge.

Saamne se: Jii Ma’am hojayegaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Jiya: Lo hogyaa. Waise kal kya karne wali ho.

Siya: Kal uss school ka naksha palat hoga. Aur hosakta hai new staff and board members ka recuirtment bhi karna padega.

Jiya: Samaj gayi. Toh kal milte hai school mein. Achha Handsome ek date pe chaloge kyaaa.

Yash: Yeah Sure why not. But aapka health insurance hai naa.

Jiya: Samaj gayi. Mujhe nhi jaana kisi date pe. Aur mujhe hospital se allergy hai.

Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Siya: Haste hue. Aap chahe toh jaa sakti hai Di. Aap pe bharosa hai. Aap apne dost ka achhe se khayal rakhengi.

Jiya: Okkkkkk. Toh jaldi hi date pe chalne ke liye ready hojao.

Issbar sab has dete hai.

Jiya: Achha Ma’am chalti hu.

Mehak: Aate raha karo Jiya.

Jiya: Sure Ma’am. Bas aap Ishant Sir ko bolde. Mujhe aaj jaise half day diya waise roj de de. Toh main roj aaungi.

Mehak hasne lagti hai. Tum khud hi bol do.

Jiya: Achha main chalti hu. Yeh bol wah se bhagg jaati hai.

Pichhe sab haste rehte hai.

Update 49
Agle din subah Siya aur Yash Neha ke paas aate hai aur usko leke school jaate hai. Jab woh waha pahonchte hai toh Jiya aur Radha pehle se hi khade rehte hai.

Yash: Radha tum yaha.

Radha: Siya ne bulaya mujhe.

Siya: Haaa. Maine kaha tha owner ki meeting hai. Toh Radha bhi hum mein se ek hai.

Yash: Samaj gaya.

Radha: Aree koi mujhe bhi samjhao.

Jiya: Main bolti hu Radha.

Phir Jiya Radha ko sab bol deti hai.

Radha: Harjagah aise logo ka hona compulsory hogya hai. Pehle humare college mein aur ab school mein.

Siya: Yeh sab paiso ke liye kuch bhi kar sakte hai.

Radha: Neha tum school mein jao. Hum pichhe pichhe aate hai.

Neha: Didi woh security mujhe andar jaane nhi dega. Usko bola gaya hai hum jaiso ko andar naa aane diya jaaye.

Yash: Achha. Chalo main chalta hu saath. Phir dekhte hai.

Yash Neha ka haath pakad ke school ke andar jaane lagta hai.

Security: Oo bhai kaha jaa rahe ho.

Yash: Yeh School hai aur yeh yaha ki student aur yaha bachhe padhne aate hai.

Security: Woh mujhe bhi pata hai yeh school hai.

But yeh ameero ka school hai. Innjaise bhikariyon ka nhi.

Yash ko security ki baat pe bahot gussa aata hai woh ghuma ke usko ek thappad maarta hai jisse uska sir ghum gaya tha.

Yash: Teri himmat kaise hui isse aise baat karne ki. Yeh Yash Agarwal ki behen hai.

Security jo abhi tak apne ghume hue sir ko control kar raha tha woh Yash ka naam sunke hi darr jaata hai.

Security: Agarwallll.

Yash: Haaaaa. Agarwallllll.

Security: Darr se. Haklaate hue. I Am Sorry sir. Mujhe nhi pata tha aap kaun hai yaa yeh kaun hai. Mujhse galti hogyi. Mujhe maaf kardijiye sir.

Yash: Teri galti ki saza toh tujhe milegi. Par pehle iss school ka naam kharab karne wale bade logo ko dekh leta hu.

Phir sab andar aate hai.

Yash: Neha tum apni class mein jao. Aur woh kaun kaun teacher the.

Neha: Bhaiya humari English Ma’am aur Maths Sir.

Yash: Okkk. Ab tum class mein jao. Waise kaun sa class hai tumhara.

Neha: Class 8(A)

Yash: Okkk. Ab tum jao. Jiya di ab aap jaiye aur dekhiye meeting ka kya hua.

Jiya: Thik hai handsome.

Phir Jiya waha se chali jaati hai Principal ke office.

Phir Yash Siya aur Radha pure school ko ghur ke dekhne lagte hai.

Yash: Chalo chalke iss school ek chakar laga lete hai.

Radha: Ek Minute. Ayee tumm idher aao.

Radha ne uss Security ko bulaya tha jisko Yash ne maara thaa.

Security: I Am Sorry Ma’am. Phir kabhi aisa nhi karunga. Galti hogyi. Mujhe toh jo Principal sir ne kaha tha wohi kiya.

Radha: Uska pata chal jayegaa. Abhi humare saath chalo. Aur pura school dikhao agar koi kuch puche toh bolna new admission ke liye student ke guardain school dekhne aaye hai. Samaj gaye.

Security: Ji Ma’am.

Phir yeh teeno Security ke saath school ke andar jaate hai.

Siya: Kaunsi kaunsi class mein tumlogo ki standard ke nichhe ke bachhe hai waha le chalo. Aur jaha jaha tumhari standard ke nichhe ke bachho ke saath bura bartav hota hai waha bhi chalo.

Security samaj jaata hai Siya ne kya bola thaa isiliye woh sir nichhe karke le jaane lagta hai.

School thodi der pehle hi start hua tha aur abhi first period hi chal raha thaa.

Security unhe ek ek class dikhata hai. Phir ek class ke bahar aake khada hojaata hai. Jaha English ki Ma’am ka class thaa.

Wohlog dekhte hai. Ma’am kuch students ko saamne se uthake jabardasti pichhe bhej rahi thi aur pichhe ke students jo shakal se raees baap ki aulad lag rahe the unhe saamne baitha rahi thi.

Security: Ma’am ne jinko pichhe bheja yehi wahi students hai jinke liye humhe mana kiya jaata hai. Aur jo pichhe se saamne aarahe hai woh yaha ke jaane maane businessman politicians ke bachhe hai.

Wohlog kuch nhi bolte bas gusse se apni muthhi ko bhinch lete hai.

Phir aage badhte hai jaha ek class mein mein kuch students ko class mein sir bina kisi reasons ke khada karke rakhe thee jabki baithne ke liye seats thi.

Yash: Yeh kya horaha hai.

Security: Yeh bhi wohi bachhe hai. Jinke saath yeh ameer bachhe nhi baitna chahte. Isiliye yeh sir unhe khada karke class karwate hai. Aur woh saare pura din khade khade hi class karte hai.

Yash ko gussa toh bahot aata hai uska mann toh kar raha tha ke woh abhi jaaye aur uss teacher ko zinda gaar dee.

Phir woh aage badhte hai yeh Neha ka class tha. Jaha teacher Neha ko bahar khada kiye hue tha.

Neha Yash ko dekhti hai toh bhagg ke uske gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Yash: Kyaaa huaa Neha tum ro kyo rahi ho. Kisine kuch kaha kyaaa.

Security Neha ko rote dekh darr jaata hai.

Neha: Bhaiya main class mein baithi hui thi Maths Sir aaye aur mujhe dekha toh mujhe bola yeh bhikari yaha kya kar rahi hai isko andar aane kisne diya. Aur phir mujhe jabardasti class ke bahar nikal diyaa.

Yash ka gussa hadd se jyaada badh jaata hai.

Yash: Gusse mein. Abhi ke abhi pure school ke staff ko bahar ground mein bulaa. Aur unn sabhi students ke parents ko bula jinke bachhe apne aapko kahi ka raja samjate hai. Abhi ke abhi.

Security darr se waha se bhagg jaata hai aur mike mein announce karwata hai.

Yash: Siyaa Radha Neha ko leke jao. Main abhi aata hu.

Dono Neha ko leke chali jaati hai.

Yash sidha Neha ki class mein jaata hai.

Maths Sir: Who are you. How dare you to come in without my permission.

Yash aage badh ke usko ek thappad khinch ke maarta hai jisse woh wahi girr jaata hai.

Yash: Gusse mein. Everybody stay in this class. Nobody will come out. This is an order.

Yash ki baat sunke saare bachhe darr jaate hai aur chup chaap baith jaate hai

Yash aage badh ke maths sir ko uthata hai aur bolta hai.

Yash: Tu ek teacher hai. Tujhe bachho ko achhi shiksha deni chahiye. Tujhe bachho ko sahi aur galat ka gyaan dena chahiye. Kaun ameer hai aur kaun gareeb iska nhi. Yeh bol phir ek thappad maarta hai aur usko ghaseet ke bahar leke jaata hai.

Thodi der mein pura school staff ground mein khada tha.

Principal: Ma’am yeh kya horaha hai aur aise sabko yaha pe kyo khada kiya hua hai.

Jiya: Thoda wait kijiye. Aaj iss school ka naksha palat hone wala hai.

Principal: Matlab.

Jiya: Samaj jayenge.

Tabhi waha saare board of members aajate hai.

Principal unko waha dekh kar shock hojaata hai.

Principal: Sir aaplog yaha.

School authority ka Director bolta hai.

Director: Haaa. Humhe bola gaya aaj yaha pe owner ki meeting hai humare saath isiliye hum aaye hai. Par tum sab yaha pe kisliye ho.

Jiya: Inhe humne yaha pe khada karwaya hai.

Director Jiya dekh kar shockk hojaata hai.

Director: Jiya Ma’am aap yaha.

Jiya: Jii yaha.

Ab aaplogo ne halat hi aisi kardi ke mujhe yaha aana padhaa aur yeh meeting karwani padhi.

Director: Main samjha nhi.

Jiya: Aap bhi samaj jayengee.

Tabhi waha Siya Radha Neha ko leke aate hai.

Siya: Neha tum jaake class mein baith hojao.

Principal: Rukh jaiye. Yeh iss school ki student nhi hai.

Radha: Who the hell are you.

Principal: Mind your language. I am the principal of this school.

Jiya: And you keep your mouth shut she is the owner of this property.

Sabhi log shocked hojaate hai.

Principal: Shock se haklaate hue. I Am sorry Ma’am. Mujhe nhi pata tha aap log kaun hai.

Radha: Aree areee ruko ruko abhi toh naajane kitni baar sorry bolna padega. Aur sirf tumhe hi nhi. Tumhare inn teachers ko bhi.

Tabhi Yash maths sir ko waha pe dhakka dete hue lata hai.

Maths Sir: Sir sir mujhe bacha lijiye. Yeh kab se mujhe maare jaa raha hai.

Principal: Kaun ho tum aur tumhari himmat kaise hui humari school ke ek respected teacher ko maarne ki. Security pakado isse.

Principal ke bolne ke baad bhi koi nhi aaya.

Waha khade sabhi shocked thee. Unhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha thaa.

Director: Ma’am yeh sab kya hai. Aur yeh kaun hai.

Jiya: Prince of THE AGARWAL EMPIRE THE YASH AGARWAL.

Sabhi log Yash ka intro sunke buri tarah se shocked hojaate hai. Waha khada har shaksh ki halat aisi hogyi ke kaato toh khoon nhi.

Update 50
Yash: Director Sir. Kya aapko pata hai iss school mein bachho ko kya shikhaya jaata hai.

Director: Main samjha nhi Sir.

Yash: Sab samjhata hu. Nehaaa. Yaha aao.

Neha Yash ke paas chalke aati hai.

Yash: So. Mr. Principal kya aapko pata hai yeh kaun hai.

Principal: Darr se. Naa mein gardan hilata hai.

Yash ek thappad maarta hai. Jisse uske kaan se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Yash: Chal tu bata tu jaanta hai yeh kaun hai.

Maths Sir: Darte hue. Yeh iss school ki student hai. Class 8(A).

Yash: Toh aaj tune isko kis reason ke liye class se bahar nikala thaa.

Maths Sir kuch nhi bolta apna sir nichhe karke khada hojaata hai.

Yash usko thappad marta hai toh woh tote ki tarah bolne lagta hai.

Maths Sir: Isko principal sir ne school se nikalwa diya tha toh main kaise isko class mein baithne de sakta tha.

Yash Principal ki taraf dekhta hai toh woh darr se kaanp raha thaa.

Yash: Aata hu aata hu tere paas bhi aata hu. Chal ab yeh bata tune isko dekh kar kya bola thaa.

Maths Sir: Darte huee. I am sorry sir. Galti hogyi. Phir kabhi aisa nhi bolunga. I am sorry sir.

Yash: Kaunse school aur college se pass out hai tu. Aur tere baap ki income kitni thi. Aur teri income kitni hai. Aur tere maa baap ki education kya hai.

Maths Sir: I Am sorry sir.

Yash: Maine tujhse kuch pucha hai.

Maths Sir: Mere maa baap uneducated hai. Aur mere pita ji ki income 2500 per month thi. Maine Goverment school aur college se education li thi. Aur meri income 30000 per month hai

Yash: Toh jab tu ek bhikhari aur unpad ke khandan se hai toh tu kisi aur ko woh kaise bola.

Maths Sir ka sirr jhukk jaata hai.

Yash: Haa toh principal kis reason se tune isko nikala. Aur iski jagah jisko admission diya usse kitna rupiya apne pocket mein bhara.

Principal: I am sorry sir galti hogyi. Phir aisa nhi hogaa.

Yash ek aur thappad marta hai toh woh bhi tote ki tarah bolne lagta hai.

Principal: Yeh gareeb thi aur inn jaise logo ki wajah se school ka standard nichhe horaha tha. Maine bas school ka standard bachane ke liye waisa kiyaa. Aur iski jagah dusre admission dene ke badle mein 10 lakh mile thee.

Yash: Tere se bhi wahi sawaal jo isse pucha thaa.

Principal: Mere maa baap 10th pass hai. Unki income 5000 per month thi. Main goverment school aur private college se pass out hu. Meri income 80000 hai.

Ab Siya aage badh ke English Ma’am ke paas aati hai.

Siya: Haa toh English Teacher. Ab aap jara khudki tareef karengi. Yaha lagau tujhe bhi.

English Ma’am: Maine sab principal sir ke kehne pe kiya thaa. Agar nhi karti toh woh mujhe job se nikal dete. Aur mujhe iss job ki bahot jarurat hai. Isiliye maine majburi mein waisa kiya tha.

Siya: Abhi thodi der pehle tune class mein kya kiya thaa woh bol.

English Ma’am: Apni gardan nichhe kiye hue. Maine ameer bachho ko aage aur gareeb bachho ko pichhe bhej diya thaa.

Siya ek thappad usko bhi maarti hai.

Radha aage badh ke uss dusre teacher ke paas jaati hai.

Woh toh Radha ko dekhte hi darr se sab bolne lagta hai.

Teacher: Ameer bachho ko problem naa ho isiliye unke paas baithe gareeb students ko khada kardiya tha aur baaki ke teachers ko bol diya tha maine punishment di hai isiliye woh khade rahenge.

Radha bhi usko ek thappad maarti hai.

Yash: Chal ab bata yeh sab kiske kehne pe kiya. Kyoki tere akele mein itni himmat nhi jo tu yeh karsake. Tere support mein board members mein se koi toh hai jinke wajah se tu yeh sab kar raha hai.

Yash ek nazar sabhi board members pe daalta hai toh ek thoda ghabraya hua tha uske paseene chutt rahe thee.

Principal ussi member ki taraf ishara karta hai toh woh member daud ke aata hai aur Yash ke pairon mein girr jaata hai.

Member: I Am Sorry Sir. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi. Main lalach ke chalte yeh sab kargaya. Mujhe maaf kardijiye sir. Main phir kabhi aisa nhi karunga.

Yash usko uthata hai aur ek thappad marta hai.

Yash: Aaj tak kitne ka ghotala kiya hai chal bata.

Member: Maine aaj tak 50 crore liye hai school ke liye jo paisa aata hai usme se aur donation leke admission karwake.

Yash: Jiya Di.

Police ko bulaye aur ispe aur principal pe maanhaani ka mamla thoke.

Jiya: Maine pehle hi bula liya tha. Aate hi honge.

Member aur Principal: Maaf kardijiye sir. Maaf kardijiye. Bahot badi galti hogyi. Maaf kardijiye sir.

Yash: Iss Principal ko aur inn teeno respected teachers ko rusticate kijiye aur inka license cancel karwaiye. Aajke baad yeh kisi bhi school ya college mein naa padha paaye. Aur uss security ko bhi abhi ke abhi rusticate kare.

Teeno teacher aur security maafi maangte reh gaye par kuch nhi karpaaye.

Thodi der mein police aati hai aur undono ko le jaati hai.

Yash: Ab aap sab apne apne class mein jaaiye aur agar phir kabhi aisa dekha ya suna toh aap sabka bhi yehi haal hoga. Aur tum teeno niklo yaha se.

Phir saare teachers waha se nikal jaate hai.

Yash: Neha Class mein jao. Aajse tumhe koi pareshani nhi hogi.

Neha Siya Radha aur Yash ke gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Teeno usko shant karwake class mein bhej dete hai. Woh log bhi andar aate hai aur Vice Principal se milte hai aur unhe unn students ko nikalne ke liye kehte hai with proper reason.

Phir Yash waha se nikal jaata hai.

Tabhi waha unn ameer jaade students ke parents aagaye.

Vice Principal unn students aur unke parents ko apne cabin mein bula sab bolta hai aur unnsab ko rusticate karta hai.

Parents haath jodd diye lalach de diye par kuch naa huaa.

Thodi der baad Yash aur Siya ghar aajate hai. Radha aur Jiya waha se apne ghar chali gayi thi.

Mehak: Sab thik hogyaaa.

Yash: Jii mom. Ab waha sab thik hai.

Mehak: Achhi baat hai. Jao jaake fresh hojao.

Phir Siya aur Yash apne kamre mein aake fresh hote hai.

Idher Hospital mein Dev Thakur Rashi aur Aanchal ke paas baitha hua thaa.

Rashi: Dad pata chala kisne kiya yeh humare saath.

Dev: Kuch pata nhi chala. Par itna toh pakka hai yeh sab pre-planned thaa.

Aanchal: Par yeh sab karega kaun.

Dev: Ab tum dono ne kis kis se panga kiya hai yeh mujhe kabhi bataya hai.

Aanchal: Dad humara recent panga toh uss Yash se thaa. Jisne humari beizaati ki aur uske badle mein humne uspe humla karwaya jisme woh bach gaya.

Rashi: Kahi yeh sab usne hi toh nhi karwaya.

Dev: Hosakta hai. Par bina proof ke hum kuch nhi karsakte. Aur kya naam bataya tha tumne unn dono ladkiyon ka.

Rashi: Maya aur Ritika.

Dev: Haa Maya aur Ritika. Agar yeh sab pre-planned hai toh yeh naam fake hongee.

Aanchal: Real bhi toh hosakta hai. Aise naam ke saath laakho insan hai.

Dev: Ho bhi sakta hai. Par jisne bhi kiya hai usne tumdono ko warn kiya hai.

Rashi: Ekbaar bas woh dono mil jaaye. Unke pure khandan ko naa milta diya toh mera naam Rashi nahi.

Aanchal: Sahi kaha. Usne humpe humla kiya hai. Iska badla toh hum leke rahenge. Aur mujhe pura yakeen hai yeh sab uss Yash Agarwal ne hi karwaya hai. Dekha nhi woh Siya kaise jaanmuzz ke drugs ki baat chedd rahi thi. Aur unke chehre mein ek kaisi muskaan thi.

Rashi: Haa sahi kaha. Unke chehre dekh kar hi lag raha tha yeh sab unka kiya dhara hai.

Dev: Ab aaram karo. Main pata lagane ki koshish karta hu.

Yeh bol Dev Thakur waha se nikal gaya.

Rashi: Saaliyon ne itna sundar chehra bigaad diya. Ab yeh stitches ke mark chehre pe reh jayengee.

Aanchal: Iss chott se jitna dard nhi horaha hai usse jyaada dard humare chehre ko dekh kar horaha hai. Uss Siya aur Radha ka chehra acid se naa jalaya toh dekhnaa. Aisa kardenge ke kis ko apni shakal dikhane ke layak nhi rahengi.

Idher College mein Soniya Aarav Avi Arushi Megha aur Varun canteen mein baithe hue thee.

Varun: Aaj yeh love birds kyo nhi aaye. Phir se sir dard hogya kyaa.

Aarav: Nhii Bua ne bataya woh kisi kaam mein busy hai. Isiliye aaj nhi aayengee.

Varun: Aisa kya kaam aagaya bhai.

Soniya: Ab hogaa unhe kuch kaam.

Megha: Waisee unn dono ke saath jisne bhi woh kaand kiya tha dekh kar lagta hai kisine personal dushmani nikali hai. Pure chehre ki rangat bigad gayi hai Stitches ki wajah se.

Avi: Haa sahi kaha. Pata nhi kisne kiya. Upar se drugs ka nasha bhi kiya hua thaa. Mom bata rahi thi bahot hi high quality ka drugs liya tha aur bahot jyaada amount mein liya tha.

Arushi: Unhe kaise pata chala.

Avi: Ab woh doctor hai toh unhone doctor se unki reports dekhne ke liye maangi thi toh usse unhe pata chala.

Arushi: Oo. Waise achha hua woh humare saath nhi hai. Kitne giri hui ladkiyan hai.

Soniya: Hmm sahi kaha. Aur woh dekho gira hua ladka. Jab dekho uski nazar humpe hi hoti hai.

Varun: Humpe nhi tumpe. Aakhir aashiq hai tumhara.

Soniya jorr se Varun ke pair mein pairr se marti hai.

Varun: Aaahhhh.

Arushi: Kyaaa huaaa.

Varun: Ek jungli billi ne pairr mein panjaa maar diya.

Varun ki baat sunn sab hasne lagte hai.

Soniya: Agli baar panja pairr mein nhi gardan mein hogaa.

Varun: Samaj gaya samaj gaya. Ab reham karo.

Aarav: Iss ko lagta hai muh ki baat samaj nhi aati. Laat aur ghuso se hi samjhana hogaa.

Megha: Chup chaap baithe raho.

Aarav: Parr wohhh.

Megha : Woh apni taraf se aage nhi badh raha hai. Toh tum kyo uske muh lagne jaa rahe ho. Agar woh kuch harqat kare tab tumhe jo karna ho karna.

Soniya: Haa bhai. Megha sahi bol rahi hai. Iske jaise pata nhi kitne aur lafenge honge. Toh tum kya sabko maarte phiroge.

Aarav: Thikk hai.

Idher Rohan canteen mein akela baitha hua tha. Usko bhi pata tha Rashi aue Aanchal ke saath kya hua hai woh bhi Yash and team pe shakk kar raha tha. Par abhi unki baate sunke woh sochne pe majbur hojaata hai.

Rohan: Yeh log toh bol rahe hai inko pata hi nhi hai uss humle ke baare mein. Agar uss Yash ne yeh sab kiya hota toh inko jarur pata hota. Agar inlogo ne nhi kiya toh phir kisne unndono pe haath saaf kardiya.

Rohan inhi socho mein ghum thaa.

Update 51
Udher Dev Thakur Commissioner ko call lagata hai

Dev: Commissioner pata chala unke baare mein.

Commissioner: Nhii sir. Kuch pata nhi chal raha hai.

Dev: Jaldi pata lagao commissioner. Unhone meri betiyon pe haath daala hai.

Commissioner: Ji sirr.

Phir call cut hota hai. Par tabhi uske mobile mein dusra call aata hai.

Saamne se: Ab kaisi hai woh dono. Aur kisne kiyaa.

Dev: Abhi thik hai. Ek haath aur pairr toota hai. Chehre aur sir pe stitches aaye hue hai. Kisne kiya kuch pata nhi chal raha hai.

Saamne se: Kahi yeh sab unn Agarwal ka kiya hua toh nhi hai.

Dev: Kuch keh nhi saktee. Ho bhi sakta hai.

Saamne se: Agar yeh unka kiya hua nikla. Toh unke pure khandaan ko mita ke rakh dungaa. Jaise kuch saal pehle unke ghar se arthi uthi thi. Issbaar phir arthi uthegi par pure khandaan ki.

Dev: Aisa hi hogaa. Bas ek baar pata chal jaayee.

Saamne se: Thikk hai. Unka khayal rakhnaaa. Main bahot jald India aaraha hu.

Dev: Jii.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Idher Yash apne room mein baitha hua tha tabhi waha Siya aati hai.

Siya: Kyaa kar rahe ho.

Yash: Kuch nhi aao baitho.

Siya: Agar unko pata chal gaya humla humne karwaya tha toh.

Yash: Toh kya toh woh India wapas jarur aayegaa. Aur usko uske kiye ki saza dungaa. Aur mujhe lagta hai woh ab India jarur aayegaa.

Siya: Par isse sab pe khatra badh jayegaa. Aur jo aadmi unki security ke liye hai agar unmein se kisi ne gaddari ki toh.

Yash: Baat toh sahi hai. Woh aadmi gaddari toh kar hi sakte hai.

Siya: Toh kya karoge.

Yash: Dekhte hai. Pehle usse aane do toh. Aur mujhe lagta hai ek aur jhatka diya toh woh jarur India aayegaa.

Siya: Tum usse wahi jaake kyo nhi saza de aate.

Yash: Mann toh mera bhi hai. Par usne jaha pe gunaah kiya hai uski saza bhi wahi pe dungaa. Agar aisa nhi hota toh kabka unka kaam khatam karchuka hotaa.

Siya: Hmmm.

Idher yehlog baate kar rahe the par koi bahar khada inki baate sunn leta hai jo inhe pata nhi thaa. Jo inki baate sunta hai woh waha se sidha apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Yaani unndono ka yeh haal Yash ne karwaya hai. Aakhir kyo. Aur Yash itna kaisee girr sakta hai. Ladkiyon pe attack karwaya usnee. Chiiii. Mujhe usse yeh umeed nhi thi. Aur Siya bhi yeh baat jaanti hai aur uska support kar rahi hai. Ek ladki hoke woh dusri ladki pe aisa sab hote dekh chup rahi. Pyaar ne usse itna andha kardiya hai.

Aur yehlog kiski baat kar rahe thee. Kisne kaunsa gunaah kiya hai aur kis chiz ki saza dena chahte hai yeh. Aur woh kaun hai jiski wajah se sabko khatra hai. Mujhe usse baat karni hogi.

Mujhe nhi pata tha Yash london jaake itna badal jaayega.

Raat ko khaane ke waqt Mehak bilkul chup thi kisi se koi baat nhi kar rahi thi. Ishant yeh chiz dekhta hai but waha pe kuch nhi bolta.

Siya: Mom. Kyaa baat hai aap itni gumsum kyo hai.

Mehak: Gusse se aur chillake. Chup chap apna khaana khao aur jaake so jao.

Mehak ke aisa bolne se Siya ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Kyoki aaj tak Mehak ne kabhi usse aise baat nhi ki thi.

Yash bhi Mehak ke iss behaviour ko dekh kar hairan thaaa. Kyoki Mehak Yash ko bhi kabhi kabaar daant deti thi par Siya se aajtak uchhi awaaz mein baat nhi ki.

Siya waha se apne kamre mein chali jaati hai. Yash wahi baitha raha.

Mehak: Tum nhi jaogee. Tumhe bhi jaana chahiyee.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai mom. Aap kisi baat se naraz hai. Humse koi galti hui hai.

Mehak kuch nhi bolti bas waha se chali jaati hai. Yash Ishant ki taraf dekhta hai.

Ishant: Don’t worry. Shayad kuch baat hui hai. Tum jao. Main dekhta hu. Aur haa Siya ko sambhalnaa. Usse bahot bura laga hai.

Yash: Jiii.

Yash bhi bhujhe mann se waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur sidha Siya ke room mein jaata hai. Jaha Siya bed mein leti ro rahi thi.

Yash: Siyaaaa.

Siya koi response nhi karti bas roti rehti hai.

Yash Siya ke paas jaake usko uthata hai.

Yash: Siyaa chupp hojao. Mat ro.

Siya Yash ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai.

Siya: Rote hue. Yashhh mom ne mujhse aise kyo baat ki. Aaj tak kabhi bhi unhone mujhse aisa baat nhi ki.

Yash: Woh thode gusse mein thi Siya. Chup hojao. Kuch nhi hua.

Siya: Rote hue. Kyaa mere se koi galti hogyi hai Yash. Jo mom ne mujhse aisa baat ki.

Yash: Nhii Siyaa. Shayad mom kisi baat se pareshan hai. Aur unka gussa tumpe nikal gaya. Unhone mujhse bhi baat nhi ki. Dekhna kal sab thik hojayegaa.

Siya kuch nhi bolti bas Yash ke gale lag ke subakne lagti hai. Thodi der baad woh rote rote so jaati hai. Aansu abhi bhi uske aankho se beh rahe thee.

Yash ne usko bed mein achhe se sulaya aur uske aansu poche aur sir mein ek kiss karke apne room mein aagaya.

Yash: Yeh Mom ne aaj aisa kyo kiyaa. Aajtak unhone kabhi bhi Siya ke saath aisa behave nhi kiya. Chahe unhe koi bhi problem ho. Koi toh baat hai jiski wajah se Mom ne aisa behave kiya.

Idher Ishant jab apne kamre mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Mehak ka chehra gusse se laal hogya thaa.

Ishant: Mehakkkk. Kyaa baat hai.

Mehak: Kuchh nhii.

Ishant uske kareeb jaake usko apni taraf ghumata hai.

Ishant: Kyaa huaa. Tumne Siya se aise kyo baat ki. Aur Yash se bhi.

Mehak: Unhone jo kiya hai usse humara sir sharm se jhukk gaya hai. Aaj unhone humari parvarish aur chutt ka bahot galat faiyda uthaya hai.

Ishant: Aisaa kyaa kiya hai unhone jiski wajah se tum itni naraz hogyi unsee.

Mehak: Rashi aur Aanchal ki halat ke jimmedaar koi aur nhi Yash ne. Usi ne yeh sab karwaya hai. Aur Siya ko yeh baat pata hai. Aur woh uska support bhi kar rahi hai. Pyaar mein itni andhi hogyi hai ke sahi aur galat ka faisla bhi nhi le sakti.

Ishant: Whatttttt.

Mehak: Jii haaaa. Humare bachho ne humare pyaar aur vishwaas ka galat faiyda uthaya unhone ladkiyon pe attack karwaya.

Ishant: Tumhe pata hai tum kya keh rahi ho aur kiske baare mein keh rahi ho. Agar yeh jhooth nikla toh hum apni nazro mein girr jayengee.

Mehak: Mujhe pata hai main kya aur kiske baare mein keh rahi hu. Agar maine yeh kisi aur se suna hota toh yakeen nhi hotaa. Par maine yeh Yash ke muh se sunna hai.

Phir Mehak usse sab batati hai ho usne Yash ke kamre ke bahar khade hokar suna thaa.

Ishant: Kyaa tumne usse iss baare mein baat ki.

Mehak: Socha thaa baat karungi. Par phir pehle aapko batane ka sochaa.

Ishant: Thikkk hai ab shant hojao. Kal unse baat karenge.

Mehak: Aap yeh sab sunne ke baad bhi itna shant kaise hai.

Ishant: Shant isiliye hu kyoki main humare bachho ko jaanta hu. Unki parvarish meri Mehak ne ki hai. Aur mujhe pata hai meri Mehak ki parivarish kabhi bhi galat nhi hosakti.

Mehak: Par Ishant...

Ishant: Maine kaha na kal baat karenge. Abhi shant hojao. Aur kya tumhe apne bachho aur apni parvarish pe bharosa nhi.

Mehak aage kuch nhi bolti aur jaake so jaati hai.

Agle din sab apne time se uthke apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Breakfast table pe sab the sivaay Siya ke.

Mehak: Siya kaha hai.

Yash: Pata nhi mom. Subah gym mein bhi nhi aayi.

Mehak: Jao jaake usse bulake laao.

Yash uske kamre mein jata hai toh dekhta hai woh so rahi hai abhi bhi.

Yash: Yeh toh abhi bhi so rahi hai. Shayad raat ko thik se so nhi paayi hogi. Sone deta hu.

Phir Yash nichhe aata hai.

Yash: Woh so rahi hai.

Mehak: Yeh abhi tak so rahi hai. College ka time hogya hai. Iss ladki ko time ki koi value nhi hai.

Yeh bol woh Siya kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Update 52
Mehak jab Siya ke room mein aati hai toh dekhti hai Siya besudh so rahi hai aur uske gaalon mein aansu sukh chuke hai. Chehra thoda murjha gaya hai.

Mehak ko uski halat dekh kar aankh mein aansu aajate hai.

Mehak: Yeh kya halat bana li hai mere bachhi ne. Meri halki si daant mein isne yeh haal bana liya hai. Galti meri hi hai. Mujhe jab pata tha yeh kitni sensitive hai mujhe isse nhi daantna chahiye thaa. Par main bhi kya karti isne galti hi aisi ki thi.

Mehak: Siyaa utho Siya. Dekho college ka time hogya hai uth jao.

Mehak ke bulane pe bhi Siya koi response nhi karti.

Mehak Siya ke paas jaake uske sir mein haath rakhti hai toh buri tarah ghabra jaati hai.

Mehak: Heyyy bhagwan isko toh bahot tezz bhukaar hai. Pura shareer bhatti ki tarah tapp raha hai.

Mehak chilla ke Yash aur Ishant ko bulati hai.

Mehak: Yashhhhhhhh Ishantttttttt.

Yash aur Ishant Mehak ki awaaz sunke upar daudte hai.

Mehak: Yash Ishant Siya ko bahottt tezzz bhukaar hai. Pura shareer bhatti ki tarah tapp raha hai aur yeh senseless hogyi hai.

Yash: Kyaaaaaaaa. Siyaa Siyaaa utho naaa Siyaaaa. Dekhoo Siyaaa mainn Yashhh tumhara Yashhh. Siyaaa uthoo naaa.

Ishant: Yash isko turant hospital leke chalo. Main Shalini ko bulata hu. Jaldi karooo.

Yash Siya ko apni godd mein utha ke nichhe ki taraf bhagta hai aur car ke back seat mein usko sulat deta hai. Mehak uske sir ko apni god mein rakh leti hai aur uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Yash drive karta hai aur Ishant uske bagal mein baithh jaata hai.

Ishant: Shaliniii.

Shalini: Jii bhaiyaa.

Ishant: Shalini jaldi se hospital pahoncho.

Shalini: Hospital kyaa huaa bhaiyaaa.

Ishant: Siya ko bahot tezz bhukaar hai aur woh senseless hogyi hai. Hum usko hospital le jaarahe hai. Tum jaldi pahoncho.

Shalini: Main abhi pahonchti hu.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Avi: Kyaa hua Mom. Mamaji ne kya kaha.

Shalini: Beta Siya ko bahot tezz bhukaar hogya hai aur woh uski wajah se senseless hogyi hai.

Avi: Whattttt.

Shalini: Main nikalti hu.

Yeh bol Shalini waha se bhagti hai.

Avi turant Aarav ko call karta hai.

Avi: Bhaii Siya di ko bahot tezz bhukaar hai aur woh hospital mein admit hai jaldi pahoncho main bhi aaraha hu.

Aarav: Whatttt. Main abhi aata hu.

Kiran: Kyaa hua Aarav.

Aarav: Siya Hospital mein admit hai usko bahot tezz bhukaar hogya hai.

Kiran: Kyaaaaaaa.

Aarav: Yes Mom.

Kiran: Amannnnn Soniyaa Shrutiiii Sanjayyy.

Sab: Kyaa huaa.

Kiran: Siya hospital mein hai jaldi chaliyee.

Sab: Whattttt.

Aarav: Yes Dad. Usko bahot tezz bhukaar chadha hai. Mujhe Avi ka call aaya thaa.

Sab turant waha se bhaggte hai. Soniya ne Varun ko call karke sab bata diyaa thaa. Waha se wohlog bhi nikal padhte hai. Radha ne Arushi aur Megha ko bhi bata diya tha toh wohlog bhi nikal padhte hai.

Idher Yash bilkul pagalo ki tarah drive kar raha thaa aur baar baar pichhe ghumm ke Siya ko dekh raha thaa.

Ishant: Betaa sambhal ke drive karo. Usko kuch nhi hogaa. Shalini hai naa.

Yash kuch nhi bolta bas gaadi chalata rehta hai.

Thodi der mein hospital pahonch jaate hai.

Yash Siya ko godd mein leke andar bhagta hai jaha Shalini aur Avi ne sab taiyaari karke rakhi thi.

Yash: Buaaa dekhiyee naa kyaa hogyaa hai Siyaaa ko. Pleaseee isse thikkk kardijiyee buaaa pleaseeee.

Shalini: Yashhh shanttt hojaooo kuchh nhii hogaa Siyaa ko. Main hu naa. Tum isko iss stretcher mein leta do.

Yash Siya ko stretcher mein leta deta hai. Toh ward boy Siya ko ek room mein le jaate hai. Shalini bhi andar chali jaati hai.

Yash wahi baith jaata hai. Thodi der mein sab aajate hai.

Radha: Yashhh Siyaaa kaisiii haiii kaha hai wohh.

Yash: Andar hai. Buaa dekh rahi hai.

Kiran: Par aakhir achanak itna bhukaar aaya kaiseee. Humari Siya toh bilkul fitt hai.

Yash: Pata nhi Mami. Achanak kyaa hogyaa meri Siya ko. Pata nhi kab se senseless hai woh.

Radha: Kuch nhi hoga Yash. Siya thikk hojayegii.

Thodi der baad Shalini bahar aati hai.

Yash: Buaaa kaisii hai Siyaaa.

Shalini: Bhukaar abhi bhi hai. Jyaada bhukaar ki wajah se woh senseless hogyi. Maine injection de diya hai. Thodi der mein bhukaar utarr jayegaa aur hosh aajayegaa.

Mehak: Par Shalini achanak bhukaar aaya kaiseee. Kal toh bilkul fit thi. Aur pagalo ke jaisee naach rahi thi. Phir achanak kaisee.

Shalini: Bhabhi usko kisi chiz ka bahot bada shock laga hai jo woh sehan nhi kar paayi. Woh chiz uske dimaag mein baithh gayi jiske wajah se usko bhukaar aagaya. Aur uski aankhe dekh kar pata chalta hai woh bahot royi hai.

Mehak yeh sunte hi shock se bench pe baith jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Mehak: Meri bachhi ki yeh halat meri wajah se hui hai. Naa main kal usko daanti aur naa uski yeh halat hoti. Yeh sab meri wajah se hua hai.

Kiran aur Shruti uske bagal mein baith jaati hai aur usko sambhalti hai.

Dono: Didi chup hojaiyee. Mat roiyee. Aur baat kya hai. Aapne aaj tak kabhi Siya ko aankhe tak nhi dikhayi aur aapne kal usko daanta.

Mehak: Sab meri galti hai. Pehle mujhe usse baat karni chahiye thi. Usse puchna chahiye thaa. Mujhe pata tha meri bachhi kitni sensitive hai phir bhi maine usko... Yeh bol woh aur rone lagti hai.

Ishant: Mehakkk chuppp hojaoooo. Tumne jaanmuzz ke nhii kiyaaa. Shantt hojaooo.

Mehak: Kaisee shantt hojauu Ishant. Meri bachhi aaj meri wajah se Hospital mein hai. Humne kabhi uske aankh mein aansu nhi aane diya. Aur kal woh meri wajah se royi hai.

Ishant: Shant hojao Mehak. Siya thikk hai kuch nhi hua hai usko.

Sablog bas khade yehsab dekh rahe the. Unhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha thaa.

Sanjana: Ishant Bhaiyaa aakhir baat kyaa hai.

Ishant: Bhabhi Kal Mehak ne kisi baat se naraz hoke Siya ko thoda gusse meim daant diya jo Siya bardaash nhi karpaayi.

Sanjana: Par aisa kya hogya jo Mehak ne Siya ko daanta.

Ishant: Woh baat yaha nhi ghar mein.

Yash bas waha chup karke baitha thaa. Kisi se koi baat nhi kar raha thaa. Radha uske bagal mein baithi thi.

Abhi Yash ko kisi baat se koi matlab nhi tha abhi bas usko uski Siya bilkul thikk chahiye thi.

Yash: Buaaa hosh kab tak aayegaa.

Shalini: 1 ghante baad.

Yash: Thikk hai. Chaliye chalke hospital ki formality puri karde.

Avi: Bhai woh maine pehle hi kardi hai. Aap tension naa le.

Phir woh waha se Siya ke room mein jaata hai aur uska haath pakad ke baith jaata hai.

Idher bahar sab chup chaap baithe hue thee. Mehak ko reh reh ke rona aaraha thaa.

Woh uth ke Siya ke room mein jaati hai jaha Yash aur Radha baithe hue thee.

Mehak: Yashhh.

Yash: Yes mom.

Mehak: I am sorry Yash.

Yash: Aap aise sorry mat boliye mom. Aapka haq banta hai humhe daantne kaa. Bas meri Siya yeh sehan nhi kar paayi.

Mehak: Phir bhi hua toh meri wajah se hi hai naa.

Yash: Nhii momm. Maine kaha naa. Aapki galti nhi hai. Aap ek maa hai. Aur maa ka haq banta hai uske bachho ko pyaar karne ka daantne ka.

Mehak ko iss baat se uski parvarish pe garv horaha thaa. Usko pata tha uska beta kabhi kuch galat nhi karegaa. Par jo usne suna woh usko nakaar bhi nhi sakti.

Radha: Mom main nhi jaanti aap kis baat se inse naraaz hui hai. Par Yash ne sahi kaha hai. Aap ek maa hai. Aapka haq banta hai daantne ka. Isiliye aap aise maafi naa maange.

Yash: Haa mom. Maafi hum maangte hai agar humari wajah se aapko dukh hua hai. Hum nhi jaante aap kyo naraz hui. Par agar aap humari wajah se naraz hui hai toh hum maafi maangte hai. I am sorry mom.

Mehak kuch nhi bolti bas Siya ke paas aake uska haath pakad ke baith jaati hai aur uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Radha bahar jaati hai aur thodi der baad Soniya ke saath Mehak aur Yash ke liye thoda nashta leke aati hai.

Radha: Mom Yash lijiye thoda nashta karlijiye. Mujhe pata hai aaplogo ne subah se kuch bhi nhi khaya hai.

Dono: Nhi Radha. Abhi bhukk nhi hai. Jab tak Siya ko hosh nhi aata tab tak gale ke nichhe niwala nhi utregaa.

Soniya: Bua Bhai Siya ab thikk hai. Please thoda sa khaa lijiye.

Dono ke jorr karne pe Yash aur Mehak thoda khaa lete hai. Bahar Arushi aur Megha ne bhi baakiyon ko khila diya tha.

Thodi der baad Siya ko hosh aata hai. Toh uski nazar sabse pehle Mehak pe padhti hai.

Siya Mehak ko dekhte hi bolne lagti hai.

Siya: Mom I am sorry mom. Agar mujhse koi galti hui hai toh mujhe maaf kardijiye. Par please mujhse aise naraz mat hoiye. Yeh kehte hue uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Mehak: Siya ko gale lagate hue. Nhii meri bachhi. Main tujhse bilkul naraz nhi hu. Tu toh meri jaan hai. Tere se main kaise naraz hosakti hu. Aur mujhe maaf karde meri bachhi. Main tujhpe gussa kiya aur meri wajah se tu hospital mein aagayi. Mujhe maaf marde meri bachhi.

Siya: Nhii mom. Aap aise maafi naa maange. Aap toh meri maa ho. Aapka haq banta hai mujhe daantne ka. Jarur maine koi galti ki hogi tabhi aapne mujhe daanta tha. I Am sorry mom. Aap chahe toh mujhe aur daant le par please naraz mat hoiyega.

Mehak: Nhii meri bachhi.

Tujhe bilkul nhi daatungi aur naahi naraz houngi. Bas tu pehle ki tarah meri hasti khelti pagal Siya ban jaa. Tu aise bimaar mujhe achhi nhi lagti.

Yash: Siyaaaa. Ab kaisi ho tummm. Thikk ho naa.

Siya: Mainnn thikkk hu Yashhhh.

Yash: Tumne bahot dara diya tha Siyaa.

Siya: I Am sorry Yashhh.

Radha: Ab kaisi ho Siyaa.

Siya: Main thikk hu Radhaa. Mujhe mom ne maaf kardiya aur ab mujhse naraz bhi nhi toh main bilkul thikkk hu.

Phir sab andar aate hai aur ek ek karke Siya ke haal chaal puchte hai.

Shalini: Agar sabka haal chaal puchna hogya ho toh kya main iss pagal ka check up karlu.

Mehak: Haa Shalini aao aur batao kaisi hai ab yeh. Aur isko kab ghar le jaa sakte hai.

Shalini aati hai toh Siya ko check karti hai.

Shalini: Tujhe naa kisi din sach mein pagal khane mein bharti kardungi. Pata hai kya halat hogyi thi sabki.

Siya: Sorry buaaa.

Shalini: Bhabhi bhukaar toh abhi bhi thoda hai aur shayad 1-2 baar wapas badega bhi. Kamzor hogyi hai maharani. Khaana nhi deti ho kyaa.

Mehak: Isko dieting se fursat mile tab naa. Kitna bolti hu jyaada se jyaada khaaya karo. Par sunti kaha hai meri.

Sanjana: Iss Pagal ka bhi yehi hai. Har waqt chalti train mein sawar rehti hai. Khaana toh jaise dushman hai inkaa.

Radha apni maa ko dekhti rehti hai.

Shalini: Isko flu hogya hai. Jab bhi bhukaar badega yeh dawaai de dijiyega aur paani ki patti bhi kardijiyegaa. Aur tum jyaada se jyaada khaana khaoo.

Mehak: Tum chinta mat karo. Iska pura dhyaan rakhungi. Aur ab toh yeh double khana khayegi.

Siya bas bed mein baithe hue chotte bachhe ki tarah muh banayi hui thi.

Ishant: Shalini isko ghar kab le jaaye.

Shalini: Hogyaa. Ab isko le jaa sakte hai. Bhabhi isko medicine time pe deti rahiyegaa. Aur agar kuch problem ho main toh hu hi.

Mehak: Chinta mat karo Shalini. Main khayal rakhungi iska.

Phir sab hospital se apne apne ghar aajate hai.

Update 53
Siya ko abhi bhi thodi kamzori thi isiliye Yash ko apni god mein uthake uske room mein pahoncha deta hai aur bed mein sula deta hai.

Yash: Ab agar yaha se tum hili bhi toh mujhse bura koi naa hogaa.

Siya: Par...

Yash: Bolaa naaa.

Siya: Thikk hai .

Tabhi Mehak room mein aati hai uske haath mein Siya ke liye khaana thaa.

Khaane mein khichdi thi.

Siya: Yehhh kyaaa haiii. Main yehhh nhii khaungiii. Ekdummm bekaar lagtaa hai yehhh.

Mehak: Ek lagaungi. Chup chaap khaoo. Phir medicine bhi lena hai.

Siya Yash ko dekhti hai.

Mehak: Yash apne room mein jaoo.

Yash bhi bina kuch bole waha se katt leta hai.

Mehak: Chalo ab apna muh kholo main khilati hu.

Siya bemann se khaane lagti hai.

Siya: Mommm.

Mehak: Hmm.

Siya: Aap ab bhi mujhse naraz hai.

Mehak: Bilkul bhi nhiii.

Siya: Aap kal kyo naraz hui thi. Mere se kaunsi galti hui thi.

Mehak: Woh baate baad mein karenge. Pehle tum puri tarah se thikk hojao.

Siya: Par mom.

Mehak: Maine mana kiya naa. Abhi chup chaap khaoo.

Thodi der mein Siya ka khaana hojaata hai. Phir woh medicine leke so jaati hai. Mehak bhi uske paas baith jaati hai aur uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Siya bhi chote bachhe ki tarah Shalini se chipak ke so jaati hai.

Sham ko Mehak dekhti hai Siya ka bhukaar thoda badh raha hai toh woh usko paani ki patti dene lagti hai.

Raat ko Mehak Siya ko khilaati hai aur medicine deti hai uske raat ko uske paas hi soti hai.

Aise hi 2 din Mehak Siya ke paas se hili bhi nhi. Woh harwaqt uske paas rehti. Aur ab Siya bilkul thikk thi.

Uss din Sunday tha Ishant bhi ghar mein tha. Siya 2 din se apne room mein thi aaj woh nichhe sabke saath breakfast karne aayi thi.

Breakfast ke baad Siya Mehak se puchti hai.

Siya: Momm. Ab toh main bilkul thik hu. Ab toh bataiye. Aakhir aap mujhse naraz kyo hui thi.

Yash: Haa mom. Aakhir humse aisi kya galti hui thi jiske liye aap humsr naraz thi.

Mehak: Main tumdono se jo puchungi kya tum dono woh sach sach bataoge.

Dono: Puchiye mom.

Mehak: Kyaa Rashi aur Aanchal ki halat ke pichhe tum dono ka haath thaa. Kya tumdono ne unpe humla karwaya tha.

Yash aur Siya yeh sunke buri tarah ghabra jaate hai. Unko yakeen nhi horaha tha ke Mehak ko yeh kaise pata chala. Dono bas chup karke waha khade thee.

Mehak: Maine kuch pucha hai tumse. Kya woh kaam tumdono ne kiya thaa yaa karwaya thaa.

Yash: Jii mom.

Mehak aage badh ke Yash ko thappad marne wali thi tabhi Ishant usko rokh deta hai.

Ishant: Yeh kyaa kar rahi ho Mehak.

Mehak: Isne aaj humara sir sharm se jhukaa diya hai Ishant. Mujhe yakeen nhi horaha hai humara Yash jispe humhe garv tha usne aisa kaam kiya. Itna gira hua kaam kiya. Ishant aur Mehak Agarwal ke bete ne ladkiyon pe attack karwaya. Chiiiii.

Yash bas apna sir jhuka ke sunn raha thaa.

Ishant: Kya tum janna nhi chahogi ke Yash ne aisa kyo kiya. Koi toh wajah hogi jiske liye usne aisa kaam kiya. Yeh humara Yash hai. Aur yeh koi aisa kaam nhi karega jisse humara sir kisi ke saamne jhuke.

Mehak kuch nhi bolti bas jaake sofe mein baithh jaati hai.

Yash Mehak ke paas jaake apne ghutno pe baith jaata hai.

Yash: Mommm. Main jaanta hu aapko bura laga hai. Par kya aap janna nhi chahengi maine aisa kyo karwaya.

Mehak kuch nhi bolti.

Yash: Mom Dad. Unndono ne apna ego satisfy karne ke liye Siya aur Radha ko jaan se marwane ki koshish ki thi. Unpe jaanlewa humla karwaya tha.

Mehak shock hoke Yash ko dekhti hai. Usko abhi bhi apne kaano pe yakeen nhi horaha tha ke Yash jo bola kya usne wahi sunaa.

Ishant bhi yeh sunke shockkk hojaata haiiii.

Dono: Kyaaaaaaaaaa.

Yash: Yess Mom Daddd. Jiss din Arushi aur Megha ke mom dad yaha aaye the. Aur uss din hum late ghar aaye the. Usi din raaste mein unhone humpe attack kiya tha jisliye humhe aane mein late hogya tha. Unhone 10 aadmi bheje the Siya aur Radha ko maarne ke liye. Aur unki iss harqat ke liye aaj woh dono hospital mein hai.

Dono bas Yash ki baato ko sunn rahe the aur shocked hue jaa rahe theee.

Mehak: Gusse mein. Unkiii itniii himmat. Meriii betiyon pe humla karwaya. Ishanttt abhi ke abhi Thakur khandaan ka naam-o-nishaan mitt jaana chahiyeee.

Yash: Nooo Mommm. Dadd aisaa kuchh naa kariyegaa. Unko unke kiye ki saza mil chuki hai. Aur thakur khaandaan ko sirf iss baat ki saza nhi milegi. Unke aur bhi gunaah hai jiski saza unhe milegi.

Ishant: Yehhh tumm kyaa bol rahe ho Yashhh. Puri baat batao.

Yash: Sorry dad. Par abhi sahi time nhi aaya hai. Jab sahi time aayega tab sabko batadungaa. Par please tab tak aap unke khilaaf koi action nhi lengeee.

Mehak: Parr Yashhh.

Yash: Noo Mommm. Mainee kaha naa. Abhii kuchh nhiii. Aur aaplogo ko abhii kuchh nhii pata unke gunaah ke baare mein. Unhone jo gunaah kiya hai uski saza unhe itni aasani se nhi milegi. Unhe tadpa tadpa ke saza dungaa.

Mehak: Aakhir aisi kyaa baat hai Yashhh. Aur woh kaun hai jiske India aane ke liye tum wait kar rahe ho.

Yash: Aisi bahot si baate hai mom. Jinse aap sabhi anjaan hai. Aur woh kaun hai yeh bahot jald pata chalegaa. Aur woh Rashi aur Aanchal ki halat dekh kar bahot jald India aayegaa. Bas aaplogo se request hai unse duri banake rakhiyegaa. Aur dad aap jyaada bahar rehte hai toh harwaqt apne paas security rakhiyegaa. Aur Jiya didi ki bhi security ka dhyaan rakhiyegaa. Kyoki Agarwal khaandaan aur humare saare relatives pe khatra hai. Aap jaha bhi jayenge humesha Mangal bhai(Ishant ka Security head) ke saath rahenge. Unhe sab kuch pata hai. Aur mere aadmi bhi aapsab pe nazar rakhe hue hai.

Ishant: Yashhh aakhir yehsab kyaa hai. Tum 8 saal se london mein the. Aakhir waha kar kya rahe thee. Aur tumhe yaha pe aaye abhi kuch hi mahine hue hai tum toh yaha pe kisi ko jaante bhi nhi. Phir yeh sab kya hai. Aur tumhare aadmi matlab kya hai iska.

Yash: Main bhale hi london mein tha. Par mere london mein 2 saal rehne ke baad hi mujhe kuch aisa pata chala jiske baare mein aapko kya kisiko kuch nhi pata. Aur tabse meri nazar harwaqt aaplogo ke upar hai. Kaun kab kaha jaaraha hai kisse mil raha hai har ek chiz pe meri nazar hai. Aur rahi mere aadmiyon ki baat toh woh sab aapko bata dunga. Par filhal jo maine kaha hai wohi kariyee. And I Promise bahot jald sab kuch thik kardungaa. Aur haa aaplogo ne jo baat humse chupaayi hai woh bhi mujhe pata hai.

Mehak: Ghabrake: Kaun si baat. Tum kyaa bol rahe ho.

Yash: Mere India aane ke pehle Dad ka accident. Yeh baat aaplogo ne humse chipaayi thi. Par mujhe pata hai.

Ishant: Tumhe kaise pata. Yeh baat toh hum bado ko chorke kisi ko bhi nhi pata.

Yash: Maine kaha na dad. Main bhale hi london mein tha par meri aankhe aapsab pe thi. Aur jiske wajah se accident hua tha usko uske karmo ki saza maine India aate hi de diya tha.

Mehak: Matlabbbbb.

Yash: Sab bataunga. Aur aaplog tension naa lijiyee.

Mehak: Itna sab sunne aur janne ke baad tension kaise naa le. Mujhe pata tha mera Yash alag hai. Par itna alag hai yeh nhi pata thaa. Tumhe london ke kya bheja tum pure badal gaye.

Yash: Main abhi bhi aapka wahi Yash hu mom. Bas kuch logo ne badalne pe majbur kardiya.

Dono kyaa bolee unhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha thaa. Woh bas ek dusre ki shakal dekh rahe thee.

Siya: Mom Dadd. Aaplog aisa sochiye aaplogo ko kuch nhi pata. Naa aapne kuch pucha na Yash ne kuch bola. Tension mat lijiyee.

Mehak: Tumhe sab pata hai.

Siya: Sirf mujhe hi nhi Radha aur Mangal bhai ko bhi sab pata hai.

Ishant: Tabhi mere accident ke baad se Mangal harwaqt mere saath rehta hai. Ekpal ke liye bhi akela nhi chorta. Aur yeh sab tumhare kehne pe hai.

Yash: Jii dad. Aur Mom maine apne haath se Rashi ya Aanchal ko touch nhi kiya hai. Humare london ke kuch dost hai jinhone Siya aur Radha pe hue attack ka badla liya hai. Bas mujhe iske baare mein pata tha.

Mehak: Phir bhi beta ladkiyon pe attack nhi karwana chahiye thaa.

Yash: Unhone bhi toh ladkiyon pe attack karwaya tha mom. Aur unpe bhi attack ladkiyon ne hi kiya tha. Aur ab please iss topic pe kuch mat puchiye kyoki main kuch nhi bata paunga.

Siya: Waise mom aapko kaise pata chala.

Mehak: Ussdin main tumdono ko kisi kaam se bulane gayi thi tabhi maine yeh sunn liya tha.

Update 54
Idher Rashi aur Aanchal ko bhi hospital se discharge mil gaya tha par unke haath aur pair mein plaster chada hua thaa. Sir pe patti bandhi thi aur chehre mein bhi.

Dono ko filhal niche ke ek room mein shift kardiya gaya tha.

Rashi: Kyaa halat kardi hai humari. Yeh jarur uss Yash ka hi kiya hua hai. Jisdin hum thik hue uske jeevan se uski saari khushiyan chinn lenge.

Aanchal: Uski mohabbat woh Radha aur uski jaan se pyaari behen Siya unko aisi maut denge jisse Yash jeete jee mar jaaye. Ab usse shaadi karenge. Phir usko tabah karenge. Aur usko hi nhi uske pure khandan ko tabah karengee. Agarwal khandan ka naam-o-nishan mita dengee.

Inko ghar aaye 2 din hojaate hai. Aur yehlog apne kamre mein hi rehte hai.

Ekdin raat ko Rohan pub mein thaa. Par koi uspe nazar rakhe hue bhi thaa. Jab woh ghar jaane ke kiye pub se bahar nikla toh woh puri tarah se nashe mein thaa. Usko koi hosh nhi tha woh kaha hai kya kar raha hai. Woh jaise taise parking mein aata hai.

Iss waqt parking mein koi nhi tha. Rohan jaise hi apni car ke paas aata hai koi uske sir mein rod se maarta hai.

Waar itna jordaar tha ke Rohan ka sir fhatt jaata hai.

Par jisne maara tha usko kuch jyaada hi gussa tha usne uss rod se Rohan ki puri body mein maarne lagta hai. Rohan toh sir fhattne se hi behosh hogya tha.

Rohan ko rod se maar maar ke uske haath pairr sab todd deta hai. Uska pura shareer khoon se lathpath thaa. Aur woh rod Rohan ke khoon se rang chuki thi.

Phir maarne wale ne Rohan ke phone se hi uske baap ko call kiyaa.

Commissioner: Hello.

Saamne se: 30 mins mein tera beta marr jayegaa. Bacha sakta hai toh bacha le. Pub ke parking lot mein padha hai woh.

Commissioner: Kaun bol raha hai. Jaante ho kisse baat kar rahe ho.

Saamne se: Haa pata hai police commissioner se jo kisi kutte se kam nhi. Ab baate band kar aur aake apne gande khoon ki paidaish ko bacha le.

Yeh bol woh call cut kardeta hai. Phir apni jeb se ek paper nikalke Rohan ke pocket mein rakh ke ambulance ko aur media ko call karke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Thodi der mein commissioner waha aata hai toh dekhta hai uska beta khoon se lathpath waha padha hai. Woh kuch karta uske pehle hi waha pe ambulance aajati hai aur adhmare Rohan ko leke chali jaati hai. Commissioner bhi waha se unke pichhe pichhe jaata hai.

Jab wohlog hospital aate hai toh waha pe pehle se hi media khadi thi. Media commissioner ko dekhte hi uspe dhava bol deti hai.

Media: Sir humhe khabar mili hai ke kisine aapke bete pe jaanleva humla kiya hai. Kya yeh sach hai.

Commissioner: Dekhiye. Abhi main kuch nhi bata sakta. Please excuse me. Yeh bol commissioner waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur media iss news ko live kardeti hai aur apni taraf se bhi thoda mirch masala add kardeti hai.

Commissioner: Doctor mera beta.

Doctor: Dekhiye. Uska operation horaha hai. Uske sir mein rod se bahot jor se mara gaya hai jisse uska sir fatt gaya hai aur uske shareer ki bahot saari haddiyan bhi toot gayi hai. Kisine personal dushmani nikali hai.

Commissioner: Woh thik toh hojayega naa. Mera uske alawa aur koi nhi hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye abhi hum kuch nhi keh sakte. Khoon bahot beh chuka hai aapka beta nashe mein bhi tha aur sir fatt chuka hai. Hum operation ke baad hi kuch bol sakte hai. Aur haa aapke bete ke kapdo mein se humhe yeh paper mila.

Doctor woh paper commissioner ko pakda ke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Commissioner woh paper mein dekhta hai toh usme likha hua tha. Ladki se durr rehna. Agar aajke baad uske aaspaas bhi dekha toh jaan se maardungaa.

Paper computer printed tha isiliye handwriting bhi match nhi karwa sakte the.

Tabhi phir se media andar aati hai aur commissioner ko pakad leti hai. Par tabhi ek cameraman ne uss paper mein likha hua note capture karliya aur reporter ko boldiya.

Media: Sir aapje bete ke upar jaanleva humla kisne kiya. Koi personal dushmani.

Commissioner: Dekhiye abhi main kuch nhi bolsakta. Par jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh bachega nhi. Usne mere bete ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai. Usse chorunga nhi.

Media: Toh aap uss note ke baare mein kya kahenge jo aapke bete ke khoon se ranga hua hai.

Commissioner woh paper chupa leta hai.

Media: Chupane se kuch nhi hoga sir. Humne woh paper mein likha hua capture karliya hai. Toh kya ab aap bolenge iske baare mein.

Commissioner: Mujhe iske baare mein kuch nhi pata kis ladki ke baare mein bola gaya hai.

Media: Kya aapke bete ka kisi se affair tha.

Commissioner: Mujhe iss baare mein kuch nhi pata. Now please excuse me.

Yeh bol commissioner waha se chala jaata hai aur media news ko aage telecast kardeti hai

Commissioner apne colleagues ko call karta hai.

Commissioner: Abhi ke abhi uss pub ke parking lot mein jao aur waha ki CCTV check karo. Aur batao kisne humla kiya hai. Agar pehchan jao toh usko sang sang arrest karo. Apne inhi haatho se maarunga.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Agli subah har jagah yeh news faill gayi ke kisi ne ladki ke liye Commissioner ke bete pe jaanleva humla kiya. Haalat bahot critical hai. Sir fatt chuka hai. Shareer ki bahot saari haddiyan tod di gayi hai. Abhi kuch din pehle businessman Dev Thakur ki betiyon pe attack hua tha aur aaj Commissioner ke bete pe attack hua. Kyaa yeh dono attacks aapas mein connected hai.

Jab Agarwal House mein yeh news chali toh sab Yash ko ghurne lagte hai.

Yash: Kyaa hua sab aise kyo ghurr rahe hai.

Mehak: Yeh sab ab kisliye karwaya. Yeh sab aakhir kyo kar rahe ho tum. Aakhir chahte kya ho tum.

Yash: Iske baare mein mujhe kuch nhi pata.

Mehak: Achha toh tumhe nhi pata. Yeh wahi hai naa jisne Radha ko pareshan kiya tha. Uss waqt toh tumne chorr diya tha. Aur uska badla aaj le liya. Aur woh bhi itni buri tarah.

Yash: Mom main kal ghar mein hi thaa. Aap Siya se puch lo.

Mehak: Tumne nhi kiya toh tumhare unn dosto ne kiya hoga. Jinhone unndono ko maara thaa.

Siya: Yash kyaa yeh sab...

Yash: Nhi Siya. Yeh maine nhi karwaya. Ruko abhi confirm karta hu.

Yeh bol Yash Rishi ko call karta hai.

Yash: Commissioner ke bete ko kisne maara.

Rishi: Bhai yeh humara kaam nhi hai. Infact kal toh hum sab ghumne gaye the. Yeh kisi aur ne kiya hai. Ritika ne CCTV check kiya tha. Kisine bahot hi chalaki se apna face cover karke attack kiya tha. Rod se pehle uske sir mein maara jisse uska sir fatt gaya phir pagalo ki tarah uski puri body mein maara hai jisse uski haddiyan toot gayi.

Yash: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Mom yeh kisi aur ka kiya hua hai. Humara haath nhi hai. Kisi aur ne apna badla liya hai.

Mehak: Whattt.

Yash: Yes Mom. Mere dost toh kal saara din ghum rahe the unhe iske baare mein kuch nhi pata. Jisne bhi kiya hai bahot hi chalaki se apna face cover karke maara hai.

Lagta hai apni personal dushmani nikali hai.

Mehak: Thikkk hai. Par beta tum yeh sab chor do naa. Kyaa jarurat hai innsab ki.

Yash: Mom agar humhe future mein chainn se jeena hai toh yeh karna hogaa.

Mehak: Aur agar iss chakar mein tumhe kuch hogya toh humara kya hogaa. Inn do pagalo ka kyaa hogaa. Hum toh jeete jee mar jayengee.

Yash: Aisa mat boliye Mom. Mujhe kuch nhi hoga. Main promisr karta hu bahot jald yeh sab khatam kardunga.

Phir sab breakfast karte hai. Yash aur Siya college nikal jaate hai.

Jab yeh dono aate hai toh sab College mein canteen mein baithe hue the sivaay Varun ke kyoki woh abhi tak aaya nhi tha.

Dono: Good Morning.

Sab: Good Morning.

Soniya: News dekhi. Kisine uss Rohan pe jaanleva humla kardiya hai.

Arushi: Haa dekha. News mein bol rahe the kisi ladki ke liye humla kiya tha.

Megha: Soniyaa tumhe takleef toh nhi horahi hai naa.

Soniya: Mujhe kyo takleef hogi aur kisliye takleef hogi.

Megha: Aree tumhara chahne wala tha. Tumhe pasand karta hai woh.

Soniya: Gusse se. Achha hua kisine usko maara. Woh isi ke layak tha. Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai achha kiya hai.

Siya: Aree Sonu shant shant. Megha mazaak kar rahi hai.

Arushi: Radha bandar nhi aaya.

Radha: Pata nhi jab main nikli toh woh so raha tha. Maine uthaya toh bola tum jao main aajaunga. Raat ko late soya thaa.

Megha: Jarur saari raat phone pe laga hua thaa. Saari raat ullu ki tarah jagega aur subah late hi uthegana.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai. Jab shakal achhi nhi hai toh muh band rakhna chahiye chipakali.

Sab pichhe ghum ke dekhte hai waha Varun khada thaa.

Woh aake unke paas baith jaata hai.

Varun: Haa toh chipkali kya boli tu.

Megha: Chipkali kisko bola tu bandar.

Varun: Ab chipkali ko chipkali nhi bolunga toh kisko bolunga.

Megha: Varunnnnn.

Varun: Ayee Aarav sambhal yaar. Subah subah jhagra.

Megha: Bandarrr tu ghar challl. Agar aaj bua se tujhe maar naa khilaya toh dekhnaa.

Siya: Achha thikk hai ab jhagarna band karo. Varun itna late kyo hogye aaj.

Varun: Aree Siya woh raat ko late neend aayi thi isiliye subah utne mein late hogyaa.

Arushi: Aisa kya kar raha tha jo late soya.

Varun: Kuch nhi apna kaam pura kar raha tha.

Arushi: Aisa kaunsa kaam aagaya tujhe.

Varun: Aisa kaam jisse tumdono ka durr durr tak koi rishta nhi hai. Padhai kar raha tha. Kabhi sunna hai yeh sabdh.

Arushi aur Megha yeh sunke jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Dono: Tu aur padhai kar raha thaa. Lagta hai teri neend abhi bhi puri nhi hui hai. Jo ladka puri saal books se durr bhagta hai woh padhai kar raha tha woh bhi raat jag ke. Chal sach sach bata kyaa kaam kar raha tha.

Varun: Aree sach mein yaar padh raha tha. Waise bhi mera jo pending tha woh pura kar raha tha. Late join kiya tha naa.

Dono ko yakeen toh nhi horaha tha par woh kuch nhi bolte.

Yash: Achhi baat hai chalo class mein time hogyaa.

Phir sab class mein jaane lagte hai.

Varun Soniya ke paas jaata hai aur bolta hai.

Varun: Soniya sunke bura laga.

Soniya: Kya bura laga.

Varun: Yehi kisi ne tumhare aashiq ko kutte ki tarah dhoo diya. Bina sabun ke.

Soniya: Gusse mein. Woh aur aashiq. Aashiq my foot. Jisne bhi usse maara hai naa bahot achha kiya hai. Shayad isse usse akal aayee.

Varun: Phir bhi takleef toh horahi hogi naa. Aakhir...

Abhi Varun itna hi bolta hai ke Soniya ko maarne lagti hai.

Soniya: Arushi aur Megha thikk bolti hai tum bandar se kam nhi.

Varun waha se bhagne lagta hai toh Soniya uske pichhe pichhe bhagti hai. Varun jaake class mein chup chaap baith jaata hai. Toh Soniya bhi uske paas baith jaati hai.

Update 55
Idher Radha class mein jaate waqt Yash se puchti hai.

Radha: Yashh.

Yash: Hmmm

Radha: Yeh sab kyaa thaa.

Yash: Kyaaa sab.

Radha: Uss Rohan ko itni buri tarah se kyo maara.

Yash: Aree yeh mera nhi kisi aur ka kaam hai. Kisi aur ne apna badla liya hai. Aur kya har koi mere pe shaq kar raha hai.

Radha: Aur kisne shaq kiya.

Yash: Subah subah mom aur Siya ne bhi yehi pucha aur ab tum bhi.

Radha: Sorry Yashhh. Mera intension tumhe hurt karne ka nhi tha. Woh tumne hi Rashi aur Aanchal ke saath... I am sorry Yash. Yeh bol uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Yash: Areee Radhaa. Tum ro kyo rahi ho. Mujhe bilkul bura nhi laga. Dekho ro mat. Mujhe tumdono ki aankho mein aansu pasand nhi. Yeh bol uske aankho se aansu poch deta hai.

Tum naa bilkul pagal ho. Itni si baat mein aankho mein aansu aagaye.

Radha kuch nhi bolti bas nazre nichhe kiye hue hoti hai.

Yash: Pagal ladki. Chalo class mein.

Phir dono class mein aake baith jaate hai.

Radha: Toh yeh sab kisne karwaya.

Yash: Pata nhi kisne kiya. Chalaki se apna face cover kiya hua tha jisse pehchan nhi ho parahi hai. Choro jo bhi hoga dekha jayegaa.

Phir yeh log recess tak classes hi karte rehte hai.

Udher jab Rashi aur Aanchal ko Rohan ke baare mein pata chala toh woh nhi shocked hogayee.

Rashi: Abb iss Rohan ko kisne maara. Woh bhi itni buri tarah.

Aanchal: Aur kisi ladki ke liye maara.

Rashi: Kahi isse bhi unlogo ne nhi maara.

Aanchal: Par isne toh unke group ki kisi bhi ladki ke saath kuch nhi kiyaa.

Rashi: Haa yeh toh hai. Directly toh kabhi kuch nhi kiyaa. Phir isse kisne maara.

Aanchal: Jisne bhi maara hai jarur apni personal dushmani nikali hai. Aur isko toh humse bhi buri tarah maara hai.

Rashi: Hmmm.

Idher Hospital mein Commissioner baitha hua tha.

Rohan ka operation toh hochuka tha par woh abhi tak hosh mein nhi aaya thaa. Uske haath aur pairr ki haddiyon ko pura todd diya tha. Dono taraf ki pasliyon mein bhi achhi khaasi chot aayi thi.

Commissioner: Doctor mera beta....

Doctor: Dekhiye humne aapko bataya uski kya condition hai. Humhe toh shak hai kahi woh apni memory naa kho de. Kyoki uske sir ke pichhe waar hua tha jisse memory jaane ka khatra jyaada rehta hai. Aur rahi haath aur pairon ki baat toh kuch waqt mein thikk hojayega. Aur pasliyan tooti nhi yehi bahot achhi baat hai.

Commissioner: Usko hosh kab aayegaa.

Doctor: Kuch der mein hi hosh aajayega. Bhagwan se pray kijiye ki uski memory ko kuch naa hua ho.

Yeh bol doctor waha se nikal jaata hai. Tabhi commissioner ke paas inspector ka call aata hai.

Inspector: Sir humne CCTV mein dekha tha par jisne humla kiya tha usne apna face puri tarah se cover kiya hua tha jisse usko identify nhi kiya jaa saka aur usne golves pehne hue the iss liye rod se koi fingerprint bhi nhi mile.

Commissioner: Mujhe kuch nhi pata mujhe kaise bhi karke woh chahiye. Jisne mere bete ko yaha pe bhej diya.

Inspector: Hum koshish kar rahe hai sir. Par kisi ne puri planning aur chalaki se humla kiya hai. Usko pata tha aapka beta kab aur kaha jaata hai kiske saath jaata hai.

Commissioner: Uske dosto se pata karo ke woh kisi ladki se pyaar karta tha yaa kisi ladki ke saath usko dekha tha kyaa koi bhi aisi baat jisse humhe uske baare mein pata chal sake.

Inspector: Sir hum abhi aapke bete ke college hi jaa rahe hai puchtach karne.

Commissioner: Thikk hai. Kuch bhi pata chale toh mujhe inform karna.

Inspector: Yes Sir. Yeh bol call cut kardeta hai. Aur sidha college aata hai.

Inspector college mein aake sidha Rohan ke dosto se milta hai. Unme woh 2 ladke bhi the jinke saath usne Radha ko pareshan kiya thaa.

Inspector: Toh tumlog Rohan ke close friend ho.

L1: Jii Sir.

Inspector: Toh tumlogo ko toh pata chal hi gaya hoga Rohan ke upar kisi ne kal raat jaanleva humla kiya tha.

L2: Ji sir humne news mein dekha.

Inspector: Toh kal raat tumdono kaha the.

Dono: Sir hum toh apne ghar mein thee. Haa sir aap chahe toh humari family se puch sakte hai.

Inspector: Kal Rohan kiske saath pub gaya tha kuch pata hai.

L2: Sir Kal Rohan ne humhe bola tha pub chalne ke liye par hum nhi gaye. Aur phir woh kiske saath gaya humhe nhi pata aur naahi humne pucha tha. Aur bahot baar toh Rohan akele bhi chala jaata hai. Shayad kal bhi akele gaya ho.

Inspector: Hmmm. Rohan ki koi girlfriend thi. Kyoki humla kisi ladki ke liye hi hua tha uspar.

L1: Sir sach bole toh Rohan kisi bhi ladki ko apni girlfriend nhi banata tha. Woh bas time pass ke liye hi banata tha.

Inspector: Hmmm. Dekhkar hi pata chalta hai. Kisi ladki ko pasand karta tha yaa kisi ladki se koi panga hua tha. Kisi se koi dushmani jhagra kuch bhi hua thaa.

L2: Hum panga toh hua aur pasand ka toh pata nhi par kuch din se woh kisi ladki ke pichhe toh padha tha.

Inspector: Greattt. Toh kaun thi yeh ladkiyan.

L1: Sir woh bahot hi powerful background se belong karte hai. Hum kisi lafde mein nhi padhna chahte. Pehle bhi ekbaar Rohan ke chakar mein lafde mein girte girte bache the.

Inspector: Woh chahe jitne bhi powerful kyo na ho. Kanoon se powerful koi nhi.

L2: Sir kanoon unka kuch nhi kar sakti. Unhone khade khade minister sir ki khursi chinn li.

Inspector: Whatttt. Kaun hai wohlog. Kiski baat kar rahe ho tumlog.

L1: Sir humara naam kahi bhi nhi aana chahiye. Warna hum fhas jayenge. Aur humare parents bhi.

Inspector: Tumdono ka naam nhi aayega.

L2: Sir Rohan ne admission ke first day hi Singh Group of Companies ke Malik ki beti Radha Singh ke saath badtameezi ki thi aur unki insult bhi ki thi. Jiske liye kisi anjaan ladke ne humhe maara bhi tha.

Phir 1st day Ragging karne ke chakar mein Minister sir ke bete Shivam ne Agarwal Empire ke malik ki beti se badtameezi ki thi saath mein humare ex principal ka beta bhi shamil tha. Jiski saza unhe mili.

Par iske baad bhi Rohan kuch din Radha se dosti karne ke pichhe padha raha par har baar uski beizzati hoti. Par kuch din se woh Agarwal Empire ki malik ki bhatiji ke pichhe padha tha. Rohan ne usko propose kardiya tha jiske baad uss ladki ne Rohan ko thappad bhi maara tha. Par woh roh usko ghurta rehta.

Inspector: Agarwal Empire. Kahi tumlog Mr. Ishant Agarwal ki baat toh nhi kar rahe ho. Aur Singh Group matlab Mr. Vikram Singh toh nhi.

Dono: Jii sir. Hum unki hi baat kar rahe hai.

Inspector ko yeh sunke paseena aane lagta hai. Woh mann hi mann sochta hai. Saale ko aur koi jagah nhi mili pange karne ke liye. Agar unko meri baat ka bura laga toh naukri jayegi aur agar nhi gaya toh commissioner jaan khayega.

Dono: Sir humne aapko yeh sab bola hai please kisi ko mat bataiyega. Warna hum fhass jayenge.

Inspector: Hmmm thikk hai jao. Waise aaj kya wohlog college aaye hai.

Dono: Ji sir. Woh canteen mein honge.

Inspector: Thikk hai.

Phir wohdono waha se nikal jaate hai.

Inspector: Kyaa karu. Investigation toh karni hi padegi. Umeed hai wohlog cooperate karenge.

Phir inspector canteen mein aata hai woh waha pe unke baare mein puchta hai toh ek student ne inspector ko dikha diya.

Inspector unke paas chalke aate hai.

Inspector: Hello bachho.

Sab pehle toh inspector ko dekhte hai phir bolte hai.

Sab: Hello.

Inspector: Kyaa aap sab se thodi baat hosakti hai.

Yash: Par aap kaun hai.

Inspector: Main Inspector Kumar.

Sablog inspector sunke shock hote hai par koi kuch react nhi karta.

Yash: Jii baithiye.

Bataiye kya baat karni hai.

Inspector: Pehla todha intro hojaata toh achha rehta.

Yash: Hmm. Main Yash. Yash Agarwal. Aur baaki sab ka intro deta hai.

Inspector Agarwal sunke hi thoda ghabra jaata hai par kuch nhi bolta.

Inspector: Agarwal. Kahi aap...

Yash: Jii haa aap sahi soch rahe hai.

Inspector: Sir. Aap toh shayad jaante hi honge ke Commissioner Sir ke bete Rohan ke upar kisi ne jaanleva humla kiya hai.

Yash: Yeh Sir kisliye.

Inspector: Sir. Aap jo hai uske liye respect toh banta hai naa.

Yash: Pehli baat. Humhe power dikhane ka shauk nhi. Aur power humare parents ke paas hai. So please don’t call sir. Call us with our names.

Inspector Yash ka behaviour dekh kar khush hota hai. Kyoki aaj tak jitne bhi powerful aadmiyon ke bachho se baat kiya hai usse Sir hi bolna padhta tha.

Inspector: Thikk hai. Toh mujhe Rohan ke baare mein Radha se baat karni hai.

Radha apna naam sunke ghabra jaati hai toh woh Yash ka haath kash ke pakad leti hai.

Radha: Mujhse. Mujhse kyaa baat karni hai.

Inspector: Maine suna hai usne aapke aur aapke dosto ke saath badtameezi ki thi.

Radha: Haaa. Usne college ke admission ke din humse badtameezi ki thi.

Inspector: Toh usdin usse kisine maara tha. Kya aap jaanti hai usse.

Radha: Yash ki taraf dekh kar. Nhi main usse nhi jaanti. Usne apna chehra cover kiya hua tha. Usne meri madad ki aur waha se chala gaya. Mujhe aaj tak nhi pata chala woh kaun thaa.

Inspector: Thikk hai. Par phir Rohan aapse dosti karne ke liye bhi aaya tha.

Radha: Haa woh maafi maangne ke saath dosti karne ke pichhe padha tha. Maine usse maaf kardiya tha par dosti ke liye mana kardiya tha. Par baad mein pata chala woh merese dosti karke Soniya ke kareeb aana chahta tha.

Inspector: Soniya maine sunna hai usne aapko propose kiya tha toh aapne usse maara bhi thaa.

Soniya: Jii haa. Woh pehle mujhse dosti karne aaya phir sang sang propose bhi kardiya. Toh maine usse maardiya. Par woh sudhra nhi. Roj mujhe iss taraf hi ghurta rehta.

Inspector: Soniya question thoda personal hai bura mat maniyega. Kyaa aapka koi boyfriend hai.

Inspector ke iss sawal se sab usko ghurr ke dekhte hai toh Inspector ko paseena aane lagta hai. Par iss sawal ko sunke Varun ke kaan khade hogaye the. Aur woh answer sunna chahta tha.

Soniya: Jii nhiii. Mera koi boyfriend nhi hai. Aur aapne yeh sawal kyo pucha.

Soniya ka jawab sunke Varun ko dil hi dil mein bahot khushi hui. Aur inspector jo apne sawaal puchne se dara hua tha woh relax hota hai.

Inspector: Woh Rohan pe humla kisi ne ladki ke liye hi kiya tha. Toh usne aapko propose kiya aur roj ghurta rehta tha toh shayad kisi ne aapke liye hi. Please bura mat maniyega. Rohan ki halat bahot critical hai toh humhe har tarah se investigation karna hoga.

Soniya: Ji nhi mujhe bura nhi laga. Aap bas apna kaam kar rahe hai. Par meri wajah se aisa kaun karega. Kyoki ladkiyon ko propose karna aur reject hoke maar khana bahot common hai. Aaye din aise kuch dekhne ya sunne ko milta hai. Par mera aisa koi khaas nhi hai jo yeh kaam kare.

Inspector: Thikk hai. Main chalta hu. Agar aaplogo ko kuch bhi pata chale toh umeed hai aaplog police ki help karenge.

Sab: Ji bilkul.

Phir inspector waha se fatafat nikal jaata hai.

Varun ne mahaul ko halka karne ke liye Soniya masti karni start kardi.

Varun: Kyaa baat hai madam. Aapke ek aashiq ne dusre aashiq ko thokk diya. Aur woh bhi itni buri tarah.

Soniya: Radha main tere bhai ka khoon kardungi.

Radha kuch bolti tabhi Arushi aur Megha bol padhte hai.

Dono: Aree Radha ki taraf se hum permission dete hai. Bindaas maar dhaal. Koi kuch nhi bolega. Duniya se ek bandar hi kam hojayega toh kisi ko koi fark nhi padega.

Varun: Aarav Avi apni apni chipkaliyon ko chup karao yaar. Aur halwa hai kya jo maar de. Aur Soniya main toh mazaak kar raha tha. Tum toh serious hogyi.

Varun ki baat sunke sab hasne lagte hai.

Aarav: Waise bhai yeh inspector humare paas kyo aaya humara isse kya lena dena.

Yash: Police Rohan ke kiye hue saare pango ko investigate kar rahi hai.

Siya: Kya isiliye woh humare saath hua pange ke liye puchne aaye the.

Yash: Hmmm.

Avi: Radha bhabhi aapne yeh kyo kaha aapko nhi pata ke aapko Rohan se kisne bachaya tha.

Aarav: Haa bhabhi.

Radha: Aree agar main bata deti ke mujhe Yash ne bachaya tha toh police Yash ko doubt karti. Ke kahi Yash ne Rohan ko nhi maara. Isiliye maine waisa bola.

Arushi aur Megha: Kyaa baat hai Radha. Tu toh badi samajdaar hogyi.

Varun: Behen kiski hai.

Dono: Humari.

Sab hasne lagte hai toh Varun muh bana leta hai.

Soniya: Kyaa usko hospital dekhne chale.

Varun: Yeh pyaar ek na ekdin bahar aahi jaata hai.

Varun jaise hi yeh bolta hai Soniya uske pairon mein jorr se maarti hai aur usko gusse se ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Varun: Ouchhh. Aree mujhe kyo maara. Main toh gaana gaa raha tha.

Soniya: Bas mera mann kiya.

Siya: Jaana jaruri hai. Waise bhi humara uske saath itna kuch khash jaan pehchan nhi hai.

Arushi: Haa sahi kaha.

Soniya: Thikkk hai.

Phir sab class mein aate hai aur class karne lagte hai aur chutti ke baad sidha ghar

Update 56
Inspector college se nikal ke Commissioner ko call karke bolta hai ke woh innlogo se baat karta hai.

Commissioner: Aree tu kyaa pagal hogya hai jo unlogo se puchtach karne gaya tha. Agar Ishant Ji ya Vikram ji ko pata chal gaya naa toh tu toh jayega hi tere saath main bhi jaungaa.

Inspector: Sir maine unlogo se permission leke hi baat ki hai.

Commissioner: Kya bola unhone.

Phir Inspector sab batata hai.

Commissioner: Yeh saala khud bhi marta mujhe bhi marwata. Aur kuch pata chala.

Inspector: Nhii Sir.

Commissioner: Jald se jald usska pata laga. Usse aisi maut marunga ke agle janam mein machar maarne se bhi daregaa.

Inspector: Jii Sir.

Phir call cut kardeta hai.

Idher ek ladka apne room mein baitha hua tha aur soch raha tha.

Ladka: Kahi sir mein kuch jorr se toh nhi maar diya. Kahi saala memory loss naa hojaaye. Aur agar hojaayega toh achha hai. Saala meri Soniya pe buri nazar rakhega. Kam se kam isse usse bhul toh jayega. Usse toh usi din maar deta jis din mere saamne Soniya ko propose kiya tha aur jab pata chala tha isne Radha ko bhi pareshan kiya tha.

Yeh ladka Varun hi tha jisne Rohan ko thokaa tha.

Varun: Agar isske baad bhi saala nahi sudhra toh saale ka kissa hi khatam kardunga humesha ke liye.

Idher Varun apne room mein baitha yeh sab bol raha tha par usse nhi pata kisi ne uski yeh baate sunnli thi. Aur usko bahottt gussa bhi aaya.

Abhi Varun aur kuch bolta tabhi uske room mein Radha aati hai.

Radha: Bhai bahar chalo Soniya aayi hai. Tumne shayad usse bulaya tha.

Varun: Haa. Maine bulaya tha woh mujhe uske notes se kuch problem horaha hai isiliye usse bulaya tha college mein toh iske liye time nhi milta.

Phir dono bahar aate hai. Toh waha Soniya baithi hui thi. Soniya Varun ko dekh kar uthti hai aur bolti hai.

Soniya: Radha actually mujhe abhi jaana hoga. Mummy ka msg aaya hai kuch important kaam hai. Sorry.

Radha: Ooo. Koi baat nhi. Choti Mami ko koi jaruri kaam hoga tabhi bulaya hoga unhone.

Soniya waha se Varun ko dekhe bina hi waha nikal jaati hai. Varun ko Soniya ka aise jaana achha nhi laga aur usko hi ya bye bhi nhi bola isse woh aur udaas hogya.

Varun: Isse achanak kya hua. Abhi aayi aur sang sang chali gayi.

Radha: Ab hoga choti Mami ko koi kaam.

Yeh bol Radha waha se apne room mein chali jaati hai. Varun bhi apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Idher Soniya car se ghar jaa rahi hoti hai toh uske aankho se aansu nikal rahe hote hai. Woh chah ke bhi aansu nhi rokh paa rahi rhi. Woh full speed mein car chala rahi thi. Kuch durr jaane ke baad woh car ko ek park ke saamne rokh deti hai aur park ke andar jaake ek bench pe baith jaati hai aur apna muh apne ghutno pe chipa ke rone lagti hai.

Soniya: Rote hue. Kyo Varun kyo. Aakhir kyo tumne yeh kiyaa. Tumne mere liye kisi ki jaan leni chahi. Agar aaj uss Rohan ko kuch hojaata toh main apne aap ko kabhi maaf nhi kar paati. Tumhari wajah se main apni najro mein girr jaati. Yeh tumne bahot galat kiya Varun bahot galat kiyaa. Yeh bol woh aur jorr jorr se rone lagti hai.

Kuch der rone ke baad jab uska mann shant hua toh woh waha se ghar ki taraf chali jaati hai. Par uske pehle usne apni halat thik karli thi. Jisse kisi ko yeh pata naa chale woh royi hai.

Ghar aake woh sidha apna room mein chali jaati hai aur dinner tak wahi rehti hai. Isi beech Varun ne Soniya ko bahot baar call kiya par Soniya ne uska call nhi uthaya aur baad mein apna phone hi band kardiya.

Dinner ke baad woj apne room mein aayi aur padhne ki koshish karne lagi par woh chah ke bhi apna mann padhai mein nhi laga saki. Baar baar uske dimaag mein Varun ka kiya hue kaand hi aaraha tha.

Kuch der baad woh jaise taise karke so jaati hai.

Idher Varun ne sham se Soniya ko naa jaane kitne calls msgs kiye the par ek ka bhi reply Soniya ne nhi kiya upar se kuch time baad uska phone bhi band aaraha tha. Jisse Varun bahot jyaada udaas aur pareshan hogya. Woh chah ke bhi apna dhyaan kahi nhi laga paa raha thaa. Radha Varun ko udaas dekh kar uske paas aati hai.

Radha: Kyaa baat hai bhai. Main bahot derr se dekh rahi hu tum pareshan ho aur tumhara chehra bhi utra hua hai.

Varun: Nhi Radha aisi koi baat nhi hai. Bas thoda sir dard hai isiliye tumhe aisa lag raha hoga.

Radha: Kyaa. Toh tumne dawai li yaa nhi. Main abhi bua ji ko bolti hu.

Varun: Aree kyaa kar rahi ho Radha. Main ab thikk hu. Aur maine dawai le li hai. Please Mom ko kuch mat bolna warna woh pareshan hongi. Thoda aaram karunga toh thikk hojayegaa.

Radha: Sach mein sab thik hai naa bhai.

Varun: Haa Radha. Sab thik hai. Tum tension mat lo.

Radha: Thikk hai. Good night.

Varun: Good Night.

Phir Radha apne room mein aake so jaati hai. Aur idher Varun bhi sone ki koshish karta hai. Par woh so nhi paata. Uske mann mein baar baar Soniya ke behaviour ka khayal aaraha thaa.

Varun: Yeh Soniya ko achanak kya hua. Aakhir woh aisa kyo behave kar rahi hai. College mein toh sab thik tha. Phir achanak kya hua. Woh yeh sab sochte hue hi jaise taise so jaata hai.

Idher Hospital mein Rohan ko sham ko hosh aachuka tha. Par hosh mein aate hi woh dard ke chalte chillane lagta hai. Uski puri body mein aur sir mein beintehaan dard horaha tha.

Doctor usko ek pain killer ka aur ek neend ka injection dete hai jisse usko aaram milta hai aur woh so jaata hai.

Raat ko jab woj uthta hai toh usko aaram mil raha hota hai. Doctor uske paas aate hai aur usse puchte hai.

Doctor: Tumhara naam kya hai.

Rohan: Mera naam Rohan Sharma hai.

Doctor: Tumhare dad kya karte hai.

Rohan: Woh mumbai police commissioner hai.

Doctor: Good. Toh tumhe last kyaa yaad hai.

Rohan: Apne dimaag mein thoda jorr deta hai phir bolta hai. Mujhe last yaad hai ke main pub mein tha maine drink kiya hua tha main parking mein jaaraha tha apni car ki taraf. Main full nashe mein tha. Par achanak mere sir mein kuch bahot jor ka lagta hai aur main behosh hojaata hu. Aur jab hosh aaya toh yaha pe tha.

Doctor: Greatttt. Toh tumhari memory loss nhi hui.

Tumhare upar kisi ne jaanleva humla kiya tha. Tumhari kismat achhi thi tum bach gaye. Sir fatt gaya tha khoon bahot beh chuka tha. Shareer ki bahot saari haddiyan toot chuki hai. Haath aur pairr toot gaye hai.

Rohan: Main yaha kaise aaya aur mere dad kaha hai.

Doctor: Woh bahar hi hai. Aur jisne tumhe maara usne hi tumhara phone se ambulance aur tumhare dad ko call karke bulaya tha.

Rohan: Thank You Doctor. Meri jaan bachane ke liye. Kyaa aap mere dad ko bula sakte hai.

Doctor: Its our duty. Yeh bol doctor bahar chala jaata hai aur commissioner andar aata hai.

Commissioner: Kaiso ho Rohan.

Rohan: Sir mein aur body mein bahot dard horaha hai. Halka sa bhi halta hu toh bahot bahot dard hota hai.

Commissioner: Thik hojayegaa. Tu jyaada hil mat.

Rohan: Yeh sab kisne kiya dad.

Commissioner: Yeh toh tu batayega. Kisse panga liya hai tune. Aur woh ladki kaun hai jiske wajah se yeh sab hua.

Rohan: Ladki. Kaun ladki. Aap kya bol rahe hai dad.

Commissioner: Yeh sab kisi ladki ki wajah se hua hai. Kisi ne kisi ladki ke wajah se tujhe maara hai taaki tu usse durr rahe. Yeh ek tarah ki warning hai agar aaj ke baad tu uss ladki ki taraf dekhta bhi hai toh tujhe jaan se maardega. Ab bata kaun hai woh ladki.

Rohan: Whatttt.

Commissioner: Haaa.

Rohan: But dad main aisi kisi ladki ko nhi jaanta. Jiske wajah se meri yeh halat hui hai.

Commissioner: Toh usne teri halat kyo ki. Yaad kar kis ladki ke pichhe padha hai tu.

Rohan: Dad main toh aaj tak woh Agarwals ki beti Soniya ke pichhe tha. Usko apne pyaar mein girane ki koshish kar raha tha. Par uske saath kuch jyaada hua hi nhi.

Commissioner: Kya kya hua tha.

Rohan: Maine usse propose kiya tha toh usne mujhe thappad maar diya tha phir maine use directly kabhi kuch nhi kaha aur naahi baat hui. Bas durr se hi nazar rakhta tha. Kahi unhone toh.

Commissioner: Shakk hai but tune directly kuch aur nhi kiya toh woh bhi aisa nhi karenge. Yeh kisi aur ka kaam hai. Yaad kar aur koi ladki hai kya. Aur agar yeh unhone kiya bhi hai toh humare paas iske khilaaf koi saboot nhi hai. Tujhe badi chalaki se maara hai.

Rohan: No dad aur koi ladki nhi hai. Last kuch waqt se Soniya ke saath hi kaand hua tha.

Commissioner: Tu aaram kar. Main nikalta hu.

Yeh bol commissioner waha se nikal jaata hai aur Rohan dard mein tadapta reh jaata hai.

Rohan: Saala pehle unn dono ladkiyon ko maara aur ab mujhe maara. Saala yeh hai kaun. Aur kis ladki ke liye mujhe maara. Kya sirf propose kiya uske liye itna maara aur woh bhi uss baat ke itne din baad. Nhi yeh unka kaam nhi hosakta. Jaha tak maine unhe jaana hai woh pith pichhe kaam nhi karte. Toh phir kisne maara.

Woh yeh sab sochte hi reh jaata hai.

Update 57
Agle din sab college aate hai aur canteen mein baithe rehte hai. Jab Varun waha aata hai toh Soniya uth jaati hai.

Siya: Kya hua Sonu.

Soniya: Siya mujhe library mein thoda kaam hai toh main waha jaa rahi hu. Phir waha se class mein chali jaungi.

Siya: Thikk hai.

Phir Soniya waha se Varun ke alawa sabko bye bolke nikal jaati hai. Varun ko samaj aaraha tha Soniya use ignore kar rahi hai. Par kisliye yeh samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Phir thodi der baad sab class ki taraf nikal jaate hai. Varun jab class mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Soniya abhi tak aayi nhi thi. Toh woh jaake baith jaata hai. Pichle kuch dino se Varun aur Soniya ek saath baithte the. Varun ne socha class mein usse baat karega.

Thodi der baad Soniya aati hai toh woh Varun ko completely ignore karke Aarav ke paas jaake baith jaati hai. Soniya ne aisa behave kiya jaise woh Varun ko jaanti tak nhi. Soniya ki yeh ignorance Varun ko bahot hurt karti hai. Woh baar baar Soniya ko hi dekh raha tha. Par Soniya ke liye toh jaise Varun thaa hi nhi.

Recess tak yehlog class karte rehte hai lar itne time mein Varun sirf Soniya ko hi dekh raha tha. Par Soniya ko koi fark nhi padha.

Recess mein sab canteen mein aate hai toh Soniya ne waha bhi Varun ko ignore kiya.

Recess ke baad jab sab class mein jaane lagte hai toh Varun himmat karke Soniya ko bolta hai.

Varun: Soniya. Kyaa tumse thodi baat hosakti hai.

Soniya koi jawaab nhi deti woh class ki taraf jaane lagti hai. Sab koi Soniya ke iss behaviour se hairan the. Par woh sochte hai inndono ki koi pagalpanti hogi isiliye ispe itna dhyaan nhi dete.

Soniya aage badhi jaa rahi thi toh Varun uske saamne aake uske raaste ko block kardeta hai.

Varun: Kyaa baat hai Soniya. Tum mere se aisa kyo behave kar rahi ho. Mujhe ignore kyo kar rahi ho. Mere calls ka msgs ka reply nhi de rahi ho. Mere number ko block kardiya hai. Tumse baat karne ki koshish kar raha hu toh tum baat nhi kar rahi ho. Aisa kyo kar rahi ho.

Soniya: Kyaa tumhe samaj nhi aata. Main yeh sab kyo kar rahi hu. Mujhe tumse kisi bhi tarah ki koi baat nhi karni.

Varun: Kyo baat nhi karni. Kya mujhse koi galti hui hai. Mere kisi mazaak ka bura laga hai. Toh main maafi maangta hu. Par please mujhse aise baat karna band mat karo.

Soniya: Tumse koi galti nhi hui hai. Galti mujhse hui hai tumhe samajne mein. Meri sabse badi galti yehi thi ke maine tumhe apna dost banaya. Infact sabse achha dost banaya. Aur kahi na kahi main shayad tumse pyaa.... Par galti meri thi. Aur main ab apni galti sudhar rahi hu. Aaj ke baad mujhse baat karne ki koshish mat karna warna mujhse bura koi nhi hoga. Aajse humare beech jo bhi rishta tha woh khatam.

Soniya aage badhne lagti hai toh Varun uska haath pakad leta hai aur usko thoda durr le jaata hai.

Varun: Aakhir maine kiya hai jo tum mujhe saare rishte todd rahi ho.

Soniya: Yeh tum khud socho aakhir tumne kiya kya hai.

Varun: Please Soniya.

Mujhe batao maine aakhir aisa kya kiya hai. Meri aisi kya galti hui jo tum mujhse dosti todd rahi ho.

Soniya ko ab gussa aane lagta hai.

Varun uska haath apne haath mein leta hai toh Soniya ke gusse ka paara chadd jaata hai aur Soniya Varun ko khinch ke ek thappad marti hai.

Soniya: Tumhari himmat kaise hui mujhe chune ki. Tum jaise criminal ki himmat kaise hui. Tum sunna chahte ho naa toh suno. Main nafrat karti hu tumse sirf nafrat. Aur iss nafrat ke jimmedaar bhi tum ho sirf tum.

Mere dil mein tumhare liye ek alag jagah thi. Pyaar karne lagi thi tumse. Par tum mere pyaar ke kya dosti ke bhi layak nhi ho. Tumne Rohan ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki sirf isiliye kyoki usne mujhe propose kiya tha mujhe ghurta rehta tha sirf isiliye tumne usko jaan se maarna chaha. Chiiíiii. Tum itne girre hue nikloge mujhe nhi pata tha. Main nhi jaanti thi jisse main pyaar karne lagi hu woh ek criminal minded hai.

Aree main toh tumhe khud propose karne wali thi kuch din baad par achha hua uske pehle mujhe yeh sach pata chal gaya. Agar aajke baad mere se baat karne ki yaa kisi bhi tarah ka koi bhi rishta rakhne ki koshish ki toh mujhse bura koi nhi hoga. Tum meri hone wali bhabhi ke bhai ho wahi tak rehna.

Yeh bol Soniya waha se aankho mein aansu liye class ki taraf chal deti hai. Idher Varun kisi pathar ki murti ki tarah khada rehta hai.

Usme toh jaise jaan hi nhi bachi thi. Usne jisse pyaar kiya woh bhi usse pyaar karti thi par usne usko paane se pehle hi khoo diya. Uski ek galti ne usse uska sab kuch chinn liya. Varun ki aankho mein bhi aansu the. Uske kaan mein bas Soniya ke bole hue shabd hi ghunj rahe the. Ke woh usse nafrat karti hai. Uska usse koi rishta nhi hai. Varun kuch der wahi khada rehta hai phir waha se parking ki taraf chala jaata hai aur apni car leke nikal jaata hai.

Chutti ke baad sablog parking mein aate hai toh Radha puchti hai.

Radha: Aree yeh Varun kaha gaya. Uski car bhi nhi hai.

Aarav: Haa recess ke baad class mein bhi nhi aaya.

Radha: Soniya woh tumse kuch baat karne wala tha naa.

Soniya: Mujhe nhi pata kaha gaya. Main baat karke class ki taraf chali gayi thi.

Arushi: Aree bunk karke ghar bhagg gaya hoga. Jaanti hai naa usse.

Radha: Hosakta hai. Chalo ghar chalte hai.

Phir sab ghar chale jaate hai.

Radha jab ghar aati hai toh waha Varun ki car nhi thi.

Radha: Bua ji Varun kaha hai.

Sangeeta: Kaha hai matlab. Tumlogo ke saath college mein nhi tha kyaa.

Radha: Nhii. Woh toh recess ke baad hi kahi chala gaya. Humhe laga bunk karke ghar aagaya hoga.

Sangeeta: Nhi ghar toh nhi aaya. Phir kaha gaya yeh ladka.

Sanjana: Aree aajayega didi. Aata hoga. Gaya hoga kahi.

Sangeeta: Hmm. Chalo Radha tum fresh hojao. Phir lunch karlo.

Phir Radha fresh hoke lunch karke apne room mein rest karne chali jaati hai.

Sham ko jab woh neeche aati hai toh dekhti hai Sangeeta thodi pareshan thi.

Radha: Kyaa hua Bua ji.

Sangeeta: Radha yeh Varun abhi tak ghar nhi aaya. Sham ko hogyi hai. Aur phone bhi switch off hai. Mujhe tension horahi hai. Mumbai mein naya hai. Jaanta bhi nhi hai kisiko.

Radha: Kyaa abhi tak nhi aaya. Uska toh yaha pe humare alawa koi dost bhi nhi hai.

Sanjana: Radha tum baakiyon ko call karke pucho unhe kuch pata hai kya.

Radha: Yes Mom.

Radha pehle Megha ko call karti hai.

Radha: Megha Varun waha aaya hai kyaa.

Megha: Varun nhi woh toh yaha nhi aaya kyo kyaa hua hai.

Radha: Aree Varun College se nikal ke ghar nhi aaya aur abhi tak ghar nhi pahoncha pata nhi kaha hai aur uska phone bhi band hai.

Megha: Aree toh gaya hoga kahi.

Radha: Tum toh jaanti ho naa woh yaha pe humare alawa kisi ko nhi jaanta. Mumbai mein naya hai woh.

Megha: Hmmm. Ruko main Aarav se puchti hu hosakta hai uske saath ho.

Radha: Haaa. Aur Arushi ko bol woh Avi se puche agar Aarav ke saath naa ho toh.

Megha: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Megha Aarav ko call lagati hai.

Aarav: Kyaa baat ha meri jaan. Abhi toh kitni der baate ki. Phir se call laga diya. Tum kaho toh aajau tumhare paas.

Megha: Aree maine kisi aur kaam se phone kiya hai aur jaha ho wahi raho koi jarurat nhi hai paas aane ki.

Aarav: Aisa julm toh naa karo.

Megha: Shaadi hone tak yeh julm sehte raho. Hosakta hai shaadi ke baad bhi yehi julm sehna padega.

Aarav: Ekbaar shaadi hojaane do. Har ek julm ka badla lunga.

Megha: Tum mere saath aisa karoge. Tum mujhse badla loge. Megha ne yeh baat bahot hi adaa se aur masoomiyat se bola thaa.

Aarav: Aree meri jaan tum kaho toh tumhara yeh julm saari zindagi sehta rahu.

Megha: Okkk. Toh saari zindagi yehi julm sehnaa. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Aarav: Tum naa milo mujhe ekbaar phir ekbaar phir batata hu. Achha batao call kyo kiyaa.

Megha: Areee main bhi tumhare chakar mein bhul gayi kisliye call kiya tha. Varun tumhare saath hai kyaa.

Aarav: Varun. Nhi woh toh mere saath nhi hai infact maine toh usko recess ke baad se dekha tak nhi. Kyo kya hua.

Megha: Aree woh recess ke baad ghar nhi gaya aur abhi tak ghar nhi pahoncha. Toh bua ji ko tension horahi hai. Aur uska phone bhi band aaraha hai.

Aarav: Aree gaya hoga kahi.

Megha: Nhi Aarav woh yaha kisi ko nhi jaanta. Ekdum naya hai mumbai mein. Aur woh aise bina bataye kahi nhi jaata.

Aarav: Aajayega. Ghum raha hoga idher kidher. Tum tension mat lo.

Megha: Hmmm. Thik hai main rakhti hu. Baad mein call karungi.

Phir woh call cut kardeti hai.

Megha: Aruuu Aruuu kaha hai tu.

Arushi: Kya huaa. Kyo chilla rahi ho.

Megha: Aree bandar recess ke baad se ghar nhi gaya aur abhi tak ghar nhi pahoncha. Bua ji ko tension horahi hai. Aur uska phone bhi band aaraha hai.

Arushi: Yeh bandar bhi naa. Harwaqt uchhalta rehta hai. Kaha gaya hoga bandargiri karne yaha toh kisi ko jaanta bhi nhi.

Megha: Maine Aarav ko bhi pucha woh bhi nhi jaanta uske baare mein. Tu tere wale se puch shayad usse pata ho.

Arushi: Rukh puchti hu.

Phir Arushi Avi ko call lagati.

Avi: Bolo meri jaan kaise yaad kiya.

Arushi: Varun hai kya tumhare saath. Uska recess ke baad se kuch ata pata nhi hai.

Avi: Nhi. Recess ke baad se usko dekha tak nhi. Call karke puchlo.

Arushi: Areee uska phone bhi band aaraha hai. Recess ke baad se ghar nhi gaya aur abhi tak ghar nhi pahoncha. Bua ji ko tension horahi hai.

Avi: Aajayega. Hosakta hai ghum raha ho idher kidher. Tension naa lo.

Arushi: Hmmm. Thik hai main rakhti hu.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Arushi: Woh toh Avi ke saath bhi nhi hai. Kaha gaya hoga.

Megha: Main Radha ko bata deti hu.

Megha: Radha woh Aarav ya Avi ke saath bhi nhi hai. Kuch pata chala uska.

Radha: Nhii naa.

Arushi: Tune Soniya se pucha shayad usko pata ho.

Radha: Nhii usko nhi pucha. Rukh puchti hu.

Arushi: Thikk hai agar pata chale toh humhe bata dena.

Phir Radha Soniya ko call lagati hai.

Soniya: Haa Radha bolo.

Radha: Soniya tumhe Varun ke baare mein kuch pata hai kyaa kaha gaya hai.

Soniya Varun naam sunke toh ek pal gussa hojaati hai. Par apna gussa daba ke bolti hai.

Soniya: Nhi mujhe nhi pata. Kyo kya hua.

Radha: Aree Recess ke baad se usko kisi ne nhi dekha aur abhi tak ghar bhi nhi aaya aur phone bhi band hai. Pata nhi kaha gaya. Aur idher bua ji ko tension horahi hai.

Soniya: Tension mat lo. Kahi matargasti kar raha hoga. Phir mann mein bolti hai. Hosakta hai phir kisi ko maarne gaya hoga.

Radha: Nhi Soniya. Varun chahe laakh mastikhor ho badmaash ho. Par woh aise bina bataye kahi nhi jaata. Kahi bhi jaaye toh bua ji ko bolke jaata hai. Aur woh apna phone bhi band nhi rakhta.

Soniya: Aajayega. Tension mat lo.

Radha: Hmmm.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Update 58
Idher Soniya Varun ko leke sochne lagti hai.

Soniya: Kaha gaya hoga. Kahi meri kahi hui baato ko dil se lagake kuch galat naa karle. Maine toh gusse mein usse kaha tha aakhir usne mere liye bina kisi reason ke itna bada khatra mol le liya tha. Agar kisi ko pata chal jaata toh uski life barbaad hojaati. Upar se aaj maine usse thappad bhi maara tha. Kahi iss baat ko leke woh nhiii nhiii nhiii mera Varun aisa kuch nhi karega. Woh bahot stong hai. Woh jarur meri baato ko samjhega aur usne jo galti ki hai uske liye maafi maangega.

Par agar kahi usne kuch. Nhiiii nhii Soniya Positive socho. Kuch nhi hoga. Mera Varun aisa kuch nhi karega.

Phir woh apna dhyaan jabardasti kahi aur lagane lagti hai. Par uska dhyaan baar baar Varun ki taraf hi jaaraha tha.

Idher sham se raat hogyi thi par Varun ka kuch pata nhi chala tha. Sangeeta ne toh rona suru kardiya tha. Ek toh woh ek maa thi upar se woh ek hi unke jeene ka sahara tha.

Sangeeta: Sanjana ab mujhe bahot ghabrahat horahi hai. Abhi tak Varun ka kuch pata nhi chala. Pata nhi kaha hoga mera bachha.

Sanjana: Didi aap please roiyee mat. Main abhi Vikram ko call karti ho.

Tabhi Vikram ghar ke andar aata hai.

Vikram: Kyaa baat hai kisko phone karne ki baat horahi hai.

Sanjana: Achha hua Vikram aap aagaye. Dekhiye naa Varun ka kuch pata nhi chal raha hai. Uska phone bhi band aaraha hai.

Vikram: Aree dosto ke saath ghum raha hoga.

Radha: No dad. Maine sabhi se puch kiya hai woh kisi ke saath nhi hai. Aur woh toh humhe chorke yaha kisi ko jaanta tak nhi hai. Recess ke baad woh college se chala gaya aur abhi tak ghar nhi aaya.

Sangeeta: Bhaiyaa. Mujhe bahot ghabrahat horahi hai. Mere Varun ne aisa kabhi pehle nhi kiya. Woh badmaash hai shararat karta hai par kahi bhi jaata hai toh mujhe bata ke jaata hai aur apna phone humesha onn rakhta hai.

Vikram: Sangeeta tum tension matlo. Main dekhta hu.

Phir Vikram Inspector ko call lagata hai aur usse Varun ko dhundne ke liye bolta hai.

Radha bhi tension main aagayi thi ab aur isi tension mein usne Yash ko call laga diya.

Radha: Yashh Yash kaha ho Yashh.

Yash: Main toh ghar pe hu Radha. Kyaa hua tum tension mein kyo ho. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Radha: Yashh Varun ka kuch pata nhi chal raha hai. Recess ke baad se woh ghar nhi aaya aur uska phone bhi band hai upar se woh yaha se bilkul anjaan hai. Raat hogyi hai aur uska kuch pata nhi chal raha hai.

Yash: Tum tension matlo Radha. Main abhi pata lagata hu kaha hai Varun. Tum shant raho.

Phir call cut hota hai.

Yash jaldi se Ritika ko call lagata hai.

Yash: Ritika ek number bheja hai. Yeh filhal band hai jara pata lagao toh iska last location kaha tha.

Ritika: Bas 2 mins ruko. Abhi batati hu.

Phir Ritika fatafat Varun ke number ko trace karti hai toh uska last location sehar ke bahar jaane wale raste ki taraf tha.

Ritika: Yash yeh number toh aakhri baar sehar ke bahar jaane ke raste mein band hua tha.

Yash: Sehar ke bahar.

Ritika: Haaa. Woh bhi bahot derrr pehleee. Kam se kam 4-5 ghante pehle.

Yash: Abhi ek car ka number bhej raha hu. Dekho iss waqt yeh kaha hai.

Ritika dekhti hai aur bolti.

Ritika: Yeh Car toh 4-5 ghante se ek hi jagah pe ruki hui hai. Aur yeh toh koi jungle ilaka hai.

Yash: Mujhe location bhejo aur mujhe waha tak jaane mein guide karo.

Ritika: Okk.

Phir Yash jaldi se ready hota hai aur ghar se nikalne lagta hai toh Ishant puchta hai.

Ishant: Kyaa hua sahabjyaade itni raat ko kidher jaa rahe ho.

Yash: Dad ek problem hui hai aake batata hu.

Siya: Par jaa kaha rahe ho.

Yash: Tum Radha se baat karo phir Ritika se. Pata chal jayega. Main nikalta hu. Yeh bol Yash waha se nikal jaata hai.

Aur pichhe sab usee awaaz dete reh gaye.

Mehak: Siya kyaa baat hai.

Siya: Pata nhi mom. Rukiye Radha se puchti hu.

Siya Radha ko call lagati hai.

Siya: Radha kyaa hua hai.

Radha Siya ko puri baat batati hai. Phir Siya Ritika ko call karti hai.

Siya: Ritika Siya here. Yash kaha gaya hai.

Ritika: Siya Yash ne mujhe kisi ka phone number aur ek car ka number trace karne ko bola maine bola toh wahi gaya hai.

Siya: Thikk hai.

Phir Siya call cut karti hai.

Mehak: Ab bataogi bhi kya hua hai.

Phir Siya Mehak aur Ishant ko sab bata deti hai.

Yash apni bike se full speed mein uss location ki taraf jaata hai jaha Varun ki car thi.

Idher Vikram ne jis inspector ko bola usne wireless mein har jagah yeh news faila di aur Vikram se Varun ki photo lekar dhundne lage.

Yash 1 ghante ke andar uss jagah pahonch jaata hai aur dekhta hai Varun ki car ek pedh se takrayi hui hai. Car ka accident bahot buri tarah hua hai.

Yash jhatt se Car ke paas pahonchta hai toh dekhta hai Varun waha nhi hai. Steering wheel mein khoon laga hua hai. Seat mein bhi khoon laga hua hai. Saamne ka kaanch bhi toota hua hai.

Yash agal bagal Varun ko dhundta hai par Varun usko kahi nhi milta. Woh dekhta hai waha thodi durr mein ek CCTV hai par uski halat bhi achhi nhi thi.

Yash: Ritika yaha pe ek CCTV hai. Hack karo aur dekho Car ka accident kaise hua aur Varun kaha gaya.

Ritika apne kaam mein lag jaati hai. Woh CCTV hack karke Varun ke waha pahonchne ke time se check karne lagti hai.

Ritika: Yash Varun ki car bahot speed se chal rahi thi. Par achanak uska balance bigad gaya aur car jaake sidha uss pedh se takra gayi. Road sunsan hai isiliye woh waha pe bahot derr behosh padha raha. Thodi der pehle ek car waha se gujri toh usne yeh dekhliya toh woh Varun ko apne saath le gaye. Shayad hospital gaye ho.

Yash: Jis Car ne madad ki uski location dekho kisi hospital ke paas ki hai kyaa.

Ritika: Haa woh car ki location abhi bhi SK Hospital mein hi hai. Jarur Varun wahi hogaa.

Yash jhatt se apni bike ko full speed mein waha bhagata hai. Thodi der mein woh SK Hospital pahonch jaata hai.

Yash bhagte hue reception mein aata hai aur puchta hai.

Yash: Excuse me. Kyaa aaj yaha pe koi car accident ka case aaya hai.

Receptionist: Sir aaj yaha pe 3 car accident ka case aaya hai. Aise mein hum kaise bol sakte hai aap kinke baare meik puch rahe hai.

Yash: Ritika Varun ko kitni der pehle yaha laaya gaya hai.

Ritika: 1 ghante pehle.

Yash: Dekhiye 1 ghante pehle koi ladka meri age ka Car accident mein yaha aaya hai kyaa. I mean kisi ne 1 ghante pehle usko yaha laaya hai.

Receptionist: Yes Sir. Abhi 1 ghante ke aas paas ek car accident case aaya toh hai. Police case hai phir bhi doctor ne treatment start kardiya hai. Aap second floor mein operation theatre ke paas chale jaaiye. Jo patient ko leke aaye hai woh bhi wahi hai.

Yash fatafat second floor mein OT ke paas aata hai toh waha ek aadmi baitha hua tha jiske kapdo pe khoon bhi laga hua tha.

Yash: Excuse me. Kyaa aap hi woh hai jisne ek ladke ko sehar ke bahad jaane wale raaste mein accident hui car se yaha laaye hai.

Aadmi: Haaa. Main hi hu woh. Par aap kaun hai. Aur aapko kaise pata.

Yash apne mobile mein Varun ki pic dikhate hue puchta hai kya woh ladka yehi tha.

Aadmi: Haaa woh yehi ladka tha. Uski halat bahot buri thi. Khoon bhi bahot beh chuka tha. Shayad accident bahot der pehle hua tha. Par aap kaun hai. Aur aapko kaise pata chala woh yaha hai.

Yash: Woh ladka mera bhai hai. Subah college se bina kisi ko bataye kahi chala gaya tha. Uska phone bhi band tha. Hum pareshan hogaye the. Phir humne police ki madad se uski last location search karwayi toh woh uss jungle mein tha. Main jab waha aaya toh uski car ka accident dekha. Par woh waha nhi tha. Par waha ke CCTV mein aapki car ka number aagaya tha toh usko trace karke main yaha aaya. Thank You so much mere bhai ki madad karne ke liyee.

Aadmi: Aree isme thank you kaisa. Yeh toh har insaan ka farz hota hai musibat mein fhase logo ki madad karna. Bhagwan aapke bhai ko jaldi thik kardega. Ab jab aap aagaye hai toh mujhe chalna chahiye.

Yash: Sure. Btw aapka naam aur number mil jaata toh.

Aadmi: Yeah Sure. Mera naam Sameer hai. Aur yeh mera number. Agar meri jarurat padhe toh aap bezhizak mujhe call kar sakte hai.

Yash: Once again thank you so much.

Phir woh aadmi waha se nikal jaata hai. Yash wahi baith jaata hai. Usko samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kyaa karee.

Tabhi usko Ishant ka call aata hai.

Ishant: Yash kaha ho tum. Time dekha hai. Aur Varun ka kuch pata chala.

Yash: Dad main hospital mein hu. Varun ka bahot buri tarah se accident hogya hai. Uska operation horaha hai.

Ishant: Whatttttt. Kaun se hospital mein ho tum. Mujhe batao. Main abhi aata hu.

Yash: SK Hospital.

Ishant: Main abhi aata hu.

Siya: Dad kya hua hai Yash ko. Woh hospital mein kyo hai. Woh thik toh hai naa. Boliye naa dad.

Ishant: Siya beta shant hojao. Yash ko kuch nhi hua hai. Varun ka bahot buri tarah se accident hogya hai. Humhe abhi SK hospital jaana hoga.

Mehak aur Siya: Kyaaaaaa.

Ishant: Haaa. Jaldi chalo. Siya Radha ke ghar bol do.

Mehak: Main abhi Shalini ko bolti hu.

Woh bhi waha pahonch jayegi.

Siya: Radhaa jaldi se sabko leke SK Hospital aao. Varun ka accident hogya hai. Woh wahi pe hai.

Radha yeh sunte hi rona suru kardeti hai aur bolti hai. Kyaaaaaaa. Woh woh thik toh hai naa.

Siya: Abhi kuch nhi pata jaldi pahoncho.

Sangeeta: Radha kiska phone tha. Tum ro kyo rahi ho. Mera Varun thikk toh hai naa. Bolo Radhaa.

Radha: Rote hue. Bua ji woh Varun woh bua ji. Iske aage woh naa bol paayi.

Sangeeta: Rote huee. Kyaa hua hai mere Varun ko. Woh thik toh hai naa. Bolo Radha. Woh thikk toh hai naa.

Radha: Uska bahot bura accident hua hai woh hospital mein hai.

Sangeeta yeh sunte hi jorr jorr se rone lagti hai.

Sangeeta: Mujhe lag hi raha tha mera Varun khatre mein hai mera mann bahot ghabra raha tha. Aur dekho meri ghabrahat sach hui. Yeh bol woh aur jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Vikram: Princess kaun se hospital mein hai.

Radha: Kisi SK Hospital mein.

Sangeeta: Bhaiyaa mujhe abhi mere Varun ke paas jaana hai. Jaldi chalo bhaiya. Pata nhi kaisa hoga woh.

Phir sab log hospital bhagte hai.

Idher Avi ne Arushi ko call karke sab bataya toh Megha ne Aarav ko call kiya.

Megha: Aarav Aarav Varun ka accident hogya hai woh hospital mein hai jaldi se SK hospital aao.

Aarav: Kyaaaaaaa. Main main abhi aata hu.

Shruti: Kya hua kaha jaa raha hai itni raat ko.

Aarav: Varun ka accident hogya hai woh hospital mein mujhe abhi jaana hoga.

Soniya wahi baithi thi aur jab woh sunti hai ke Varun ka accident hogya hai toh uski aisi halat hojaati hai jaise usme jaan hi nhi bachi hai. Uski aankho se aansu behne lagte hai.

Soniya: Woh woh thikk toh haii naa.

Aarav: Kuch nhi pata. Main nikal raha hu.

Soniya: Main bhi aaungi.

Aarav kuch nhi bolta. Phir dono waha se hospital ke liye nikal jaate hai. Pure raaste Soniya bas bhagwan se Varun ke liye dua maang rahi aur reh reh ke uske aankho ke saamne aaj Varun ke saath kiya hua behaviour aaraha tha aur uski aankho se aansu beh rahe the.

Thodi der mein yehlog Hospital aajate hai.

Update 59
Soniya bhagg ke reception mein jaati hai.

Soniya: Varun kaha hai. Mera Varun kaha hai.

Receptionist: Ma’am shant hojaiye. Varun Sharma second floor OT.

Soniya bhagg ke second floor mein aati hai toh waha sab pehle se khade the. Woh Mehak ke paas aati hai.

Soniya: Buaa kaisa hai Varun. Uska accident kaise hua. Woh thik toh hai naa.

Mehak: Shant hojao sonu. Uska treatment horaha hai. Woh thikk hojayega.

Soniya ki toh jaan nikal rahi thi. Uska mann toh jor jor se rone ka kar raha tha. Par woh ro nhi sakti thi. Idhet Sangeeta ne toh ro ro ke apni halat bigaad li thi. Woh hospital mein mandir ke saamne baithi hui thi aur apne bete ke liye dua maang rahi thi.

Shalini: Bhabhi Sangeeta ji ko sambhaliye. Agar woh aise hi roti rahi toh unki tabiyat kharab hojayegi.

Sanjana: Unko kya bolu Shalini. Jab se unhe pata chala hai Varun ak accident hua hai woh sirf roye jaa rahi hai. Unhone toh khaana tak nhi khaaya hai. Subah sirf breakfast kiya tha.

Thodi der mein doctor OT se bahar aata hai.

Vijay: Hello doctor ab kaisa hai Varun.

Doctor: Oo hello doctor Vijay. Dekhiye Patient ke sir mein bahot buri tarah se attack hua tha. Uska sir steering wheel se bahot joro se takraya tha. Shayad usne seat belt nhi lagayi thi isiliye attack aur jyaada hua. Gaadi ke saamne ke kaanch tootne se ped ki ek daal uske andar ghuss gayi thi jo sidha patient ke seene ke bagal mein attack kiya.

Accident bahot pehle hua tha aur usko yaha laane mein bhi bahot late kiya jiske wajah se khoon hadd se jyaada beh gaya tha.

Sir mein chott lagi hai humne treatment kardiya hai agar usko 5 ghante ke andar hosh nhi aaya toh hosakta hai woh coma mein bhi jaa sakta hai.

Sab yeh sunke shock hojaate hai. Arushi Megha Radha aur Soniya toh rone lagte hai aur Sangeeta yeh sunke behosh hojaati hai.

Mehak: Sangeetaaaaaa.

Yash Sangeeta ko utha ke wahi pe rakhe ek stretcher pe sulata hai. Shalini usko check karti hai aur doctor se bolke ek injection mangwa ke usko laga deti hai.

Shalini: Kamjori aur shock ki wajah se behosh hogayi hai. Maine neend ka injection de diya hai. Kuch der soyengi toh aaram milega.

Ishant: Doctor hum usse bade se bade hospital mein shift kar dete hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye Agarwal Ji. Aapke saath toh doctor Vijay aur doctor shalini jaise experienced doctor hai. Aapdonk hi saare reports dekh lijiye.

Phir Vijay Varun ki saari reports dekhta hai Soniya bas usse aas bhari najro se dekh rahi thi. Ke Vijay bolde ke Varun thik hai.

Vijay: Bhaiya agar 5 ghante ke andar Varun ko hosh nhi aaya toh woh coma mein jaa sakta hai.

Soniya ki rahi sahi aas bhi yeh sunke toot jaati hai. Woh Varun ki hat ki zimmedaar khud ko maan rahi thi.

Woh soch rahi thi agar usne Varun ke saath waise behave naa kiya hota toh shayad aaj Varun sahi salamat hota. Woh bas waha baith ke roye jaa rahi thi.

Arushi aur Megha bhi roye jaa rahi thi. Aarav aur Avi unhe gale laga lete hai.

Aarav: Chup hojao Megha. Varun ko kuch nhi hoga. Woh thik hojayega.

Megha: Humara koi bhai nhi hai. Bachpan se Varun ko hi humne apna bhai maana hai. Har saal rakhi mein woh Radha ke saath humse bhi rakhi bandwata tha. Hum bhale hi harwaqt jhagra karte the. Par hum ek dusre se pyaar bhi bahot karte the. Agar usse kuch hogya toh... Yeh bol rone lagti hai.

Aarav: Kuch nhi hogaa. Bhagwan sab thik karenge.

Soniya toh jaise bas pathar ki murti bane baithi hui thi. Usko toh jaise koi hosh hi nhi tha.

Radha bhi Yash ke gale lagke rone lagti hai. Aakhir Varun uska ek lauta bhai tha.

Yash: Chul hojao Radha.

Kuch nhi hoga Varun ko. Woh ekdum pehle jaisa hojayegaa. Shant hojao.

Radha bas roye jaa rahi thi.

Thodi der baad Sangeeta ko hosh aata hai toh woh Varun se milne ki jidd karne lagti hai.

Shalini Sangeeta ko andar leke jaati hai toh woh Varun ko dekhte hi rona suru kardeti hai.

Sangeeta: Varunnnn. Shalini yeh kyaa halat hogyi hai mere Varunnn ki. Please isse theek kardo Shalini tum toh doctor ho naa. Please mujhe mera beta pehla jaisa de do.

Shalini: Shant hojaiye didi. Varun thikk hojayegaa. Kuch nhi hogaa usse.

Sangeeta Varun ke paas jaake uske haatho ko apne haatho mein leti hai aur ek haath se uske sir mein dheere se haath fherne lagti hai.

Sangeeta: Uthh jaa naa betaa. Kyo apni maa ko rula raha hai. Tere bina teri maa ka aur koi nhi hai beta. Utha jaa beta. Mat tadpa apni maa ko. Teri maa tere bina nhi jee payegi. Tere papa ke baad toh maine jaise taise khud ko sambhal liya. Ab tujhe nhi khoo sakti. Mujh mein itni himmat nhi hai beta. Uthh jaa beta. Yeh bol woh jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Sangeeta ab waha aur naa baith saki. Woh apne bete ki aisi halat aur naa dekh saki woh waha se bahad nikal ke hospital ke mandir mein jaake bhagwan se apne bete ke liye dua maangne lagti hai.

Dekhte dekhte hai 3 ghante beet jaate hai par Varun ko hosh nhi aata. Sablog ek ek baar Varun ko dekh aate hai sirf Soniya ko chorr ke. Kyoki uski himmat nhi horahi thi Varun ko uss halat mein dekhne ki.

Thodi der baad sab waha baithe baithe apni aankhe band karlete hai. Par soya koi nhi tha. Soniya himmat karke Varun ke room mein jaati hai. Woh Varun ki woh halat dekh kar apne andar dabaye dard takleef ko aansu ke roop mein bahar laane lagti hai. Itni der se jo usne apna rona rokha hua tha woh ab aur naa rukh saka. Soniya wahi pe khadi hoke rone lagti hai.

Woh Varun ke kareeb jaake uske haatho ko apne haatho mein leke baith jaati hai.

Soniya: Uthh jaao Varun. Kyo sata rahe ho mujhe. Jiss din se mile ho uss din se sirf pareshan kiye jaa rahe ho. Tumhari har tarah ki badmaashi manjur hai pareshan karna manjur hai par pareshan karne ka yeh tareeka mujhe bilkul pasand nhi aaya. Please uthh jao. Main tumse bilkul bhi naraz nhi hu aur naahi tumse nafrat karti hu. Main tumse bahot bahot pyaar karti hu Varun. Nahi jee sakti tumhare bina. Uthh jao. Kya tum apni Soniya ko iss tarah rulaoge. Usko iss tarah tadpaoge.

Tumne mere liye uss Rohan ko maara tha na kyoki usne mujhe pareshan kiya tha. Toh ab tum mujhe pareshan kar rahe ho. Aur tumhe saza dene ka haq sirf mujhe hai. Kya tum mujhe saza bhi nhi dene hoge. Uthh jao naa Varun.

Abhi Soniya yeh sab bol rahi thi ke uske kandhe pe koi haath rakhta hai toh Soniya pichhe mudd ke dekhti hai toh Yash khada hota hai. Soniya ko Yash dekh kar hi aur jorr jorr se rone lagti hai aur baithe baithe hi uske gale se lag jaati hai.

Soniya: Dekho naa bhaii kis tarah mujhe pareshan kiye jaa raha hai. Isse bolo naa uthh jaaye. Jiss din se mila uss din se pareshan kar raha hai. Isse bolo naa main iss bilkul bhi naraz nhi hu. Isse bahot pyaar karti hu. Nahi jee sakti iske bina. Bolo naa isse. Dekho naa yeh meri baat tak nhi sunn raha hai. Subah toh mujhse baat karne ke liye tadap raha tha aur ab jab baat kar rahi hu toh kitna attitude dikha raha hai.

Varun maine jo tumhe thappad maara tha agar tum uske liye mujhse naraz ho toh I Am Sorry Varun. Chaho toh tum bhi mujhe maarlo. Par please mujhse baat karo Varun. Yeh bol uska haath mein apna sir rakh ke rone lagti hai.

Yash: Sonuuu. Chupp hojao. Mat ro. Kuch nhi hoga Varun ko. Woh theek hojayegaa. Dekhna bahot jald woh tumhe phirse pareshan karegaa.

Soniya kuch nhi bolti bas waise hi uske haath mein sir rakh ke baithi rehti hai.

Yash: Chalo bahar chalo Sonu.

Soniya: Nahi bhai aap jaao. Main kuch der Varun ke saath rahungi.

Yash bhi uski baat maanke bahar aajata hai.

Soniya wahi pe Varun ka haath apne haath mein leke baithi rehti hai aur uske haath mein kiss karti hai.

Soniya waise hi baithe baithe Varun ki shararat ke baare mein soch kar kabhi has deti toh kabhi usko rona aajata. Woh bas ektak Varun ke chehre ko hi dekh rahi thi. Par tabhi uske haath mein thoda pressure feel hota hai.

Pehle toh Soniya ko lagta hai uska veham hai par jab woh pressure thoda aur badh jaata hai aur uske haatho mein kisi ki ungliyon ka aihsaas hota hai toh woh jorr se chillati hai.

Soniya: Shalini buaaaaa. Yashhhhh. Buaaaaaaaa. Jaldiii aaiyeeeee.

Bahar sablog Soniya ki awaaz sunke darr jaate hai. Sablog andar bhagte hai.

Mehak: Kyaa hua Sonu. Tum itni jorr se chillai kyooo.

Soniya: Buaa buaa Varun ko hosh aaraha hai. Hosh aaraha hai Varun ko. Buaa aap check kijiyee please jaldi check kijiyeee.

Sab: Kyaaaaaa.

Soniya: Haaaa. Buaaa aaiye naa. Jaldi dekhiyee.

Shalini jaldi se Varun ke paas aake usko achhe se check karti hai. Paas mein rakhi machines pe najar ghumati hai toh woh khush hojaati hai.

Shalini: Bhaiyaa bhabhi Varun ab khatre se bahar hai. Isko thodi der mein hosh aajayegaa.

Radha yeh sunte hi bahar bhaagti hai mandir ki taraf jaha Sangeeta abhi bhi baithi hui thi.

Radha: Buaa ji buaa ji. Bhagwaan ne aapki sunn li. Varun ab khatree se bahar se. Usko kabhi bhi hosh aasakta hai.

Sangeeta: Kyaaa kyaaa tu sachh bol rahi hai. Meraa Varun ab thikk hai. Usko hosh aaraha hai.

Radha: Haaa buaaa jiii. Shalini buaa ne check kiya hai. Varunn ab thikk hai. Usko kabhi bhi hosh aajayegaa.

Sangeeta bhagwaan ke aage haath jorr ke. Aapka bahott bahot shukiriya bhagwaan. Tune ek maa ki pukaar sunnli. Mujhe mera beta wapas kardiyaa. Aapka bahot bahot shukriyaa.

Radha: Chaliye jaldi chaliye.

Sangeeta waha se sidha Varun ke room mein bhaagti hai. Jaha sab khadee thee.

Sangeeta: Varunnnn.

Shalini mera Varun thikk hai naa ab.

Shalini: Haa didi ab Varun khatre se bahar hai. Bhagwaan ne ek maa ki pukaar sunnli. Ab Varun ko kabhi bhi hosh aasakta hai.

Sangeeta: Tumhara bahot bahot shukriya Shalini. Tumne aaj mujhe meri zindagi mere jeene ki wajah wapas de di.

Shalini: Maine kuch nhi kiyaa didi yeh toh ek maa ke pyaar ki shakti hai. Aur maa ke pyaar ke saamne koi shakti kaam nhi aati.

Sangeeta wahi Varun ke paas baith jaati hai jaha itni derr se Soniya baithi hui thi.

Vijay: Aap sab bahar chaliye. Yaha itne jann ka rukhna thikk nhi.

Shalini: Haaa sirf Sangeeta didi aap rukiye. Aur baaki sab bahar chaliye.

Phir sab bahar aajate hai. Soniya ka waha pe Varun ke paas hi rehne ka mann tha par woh bhi majburan bahar aati hai.

Vijay ne authority se baat karke 2 khaali patients cabin le liye the. Toh sab unn 2 cabins mein chale jaate hai.

Idher Sangeeta Varun ke paas hi baithi hui thi aur uske sir ko sehlaa rahi thi.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 60
Thodi der baad Varun ko hosh aane lagta hai toh woh Mom mom bolne lagta hai.

Sangeeta: Varunnn betaa mainn yehi hu betaa. Dekh main tere paas hi hu betaa. Aankhe khol betaa. Varunnnn.

Varun dheere dheere aankhe kholta hai toh woh dekhta hai Sangeeta uske saamne baithi hai uske aankho mein aansu thee.

Sangeeta: Varunn meraa bachha tujhee hosh aagaya. Tu thikk hogaya Varunn. Bhagwaan tera bahot bahot shukriya. Tune mujhe mera beta de diya. Yeh sab bolte waqt Sangeeta ki aankho mein sirf aansu the.

Varun: Aap roiye mat Mom. Main ek achha beta nhi ban saka mom. Maine dad se promise kiya tha kabhi aapke aankho mein aansu nhi aane dunga. But aaj maine woh promise todd diya mom. Mujhee maaf karde mom. Meri wajah se aapki aankho mein aansu aaye. Aapko takleef hui.

Sangeeta: Nahiii Varunnn. Tu mera sabse achha beta hai. Aisa mat bol betaa. Aur yeh toh khushi ke aansu hai. Tujhe hosh aagaya. Bas tu jaldi se theek hojaa. Mujhe aur kuch nhi chahiye. Agar tujhe kuch hojaata toh teri yeh maa bhi zinda nahi rehti. Tu hi toh mere jeene ka zariya hai.

Varun: I Am Sorry Mom. Mujhe nhi pata kaise mere car ka balance bigad gaya.

Sangeeta: Abhi woh sab nhi betaa. Rukh main Shalini ko bula ke laati hu.

Sangeeta bhagg ke jaati hai aue Shalini ko bula ke laati hai. Par Shalini ke pichhe pichhe sablog aagaye the.

Radha bhagg ke aati aur Varun ko ek thappad laga deti hai.

Radha: Kyaa samajta hai khud ko. Agar tujhe kuch hojaata toh hum kaise rehte kuch pata bhi hai. Humara bilkul bhi khayal nhi hai tujhe. Har waqt bas apni manmaani karni hai tujhe. Ek hi toh bhai hai mera. Agar mere bhai ko kuch hojaata naa toh achhaa nhii hotaa.

Varun: I am Sorry Radhaa. Mujhe maaf kardo.

Radha: Tu baat nhi karna mujhse. Tujhe apni behen ki koi parwaah nhi hai.

Arushi aur Megha: Bilkul thikk kaha Radha. Isse koi parwah nhi hai apni beheno ki. Yeh sirf kehne ke liye hi behen bolta hai. Dil se agar behen maanta toh apna khayal rakhta.
Agar tujhe kuch hojaata toh hum bandar kisse bulate. Kaun humhe baat baat pe pareshan karta.

Varun: Mujhe maaf karde meri chipkaliyon. Mujhse galti hogyi. Yeh pehli baar tha jab Varun ke chipkali bolne pe bhi yehdono gussa nhi hue balki hasne lagte hai.

Sabkoi Varun ka haal chaal puchte hai. Varun ki nazar kisi ko dhund rahi thi par woh usko nhi dikhi. Jisse woh udaas hogyaa.

Varun: Mann mein. Shayad ab woh meri shakal bhi nhi dekhna chahti. Kyaa ab woh mujhse itni nafrat karne lagi hai. Kyaa ab uske dil mein mere liye koi pyaar nhi hai.

Idher Soniya room ke bahar se hi chup ke Varun ko dekh rahi thi. Usko hosh mein sabse baat karte dekh kar usko ab shanti mil rahi thi. Par usme itni himmat nhi thi ke woh Varun ko face kare. Isiliye woh chup ke usko dekh rahi thi.

Shalini: Chaliye ab sab bahar chaliye. Varun ko rest karne dijiye.

Sanjana: Haa didi ab aap kuch khaa lijiye. Dekhiye subah bhi hogayi hai. Aapne kal se kuch nhi khaaya hai.

Varun ko yeh sunnke apne aap pe gussa aane lagta hai ke uski maa uski wajah se bhukhi thi. Jiske wajah se woh aur udaas hogya thaa.

Siya: Aur aap sab bhi kuch khaa le. Raat se sablog aise hi baithe hai. Arushi Megha Radha chalo hum canteen se sabke liye thoda chai naashta le aate hai. Tab tak aaplog fresh ho jaaiye.

Phir yeh charo waha se canteen mein chall dete hai toh baaki sab unn 2 rooms mein jaake fresh hone lagte hai.
Par itni der mein kisi ko bhi Soniya ka khayal nhi aaya sirf Yash ko uska khayal tha aur nazar bhi.

Sabke jaane ke baad Varun aankhe band karke aaram karne lagta hai. Udher sabke saath woh bhi majburan thoda khaa pi leti hai aur bahana banake bahar aati hai toh Varun ke room mein jaati hai yeh soch ke ke Varun sogaya hoga. Par woh jaaga hua tha.

Soniya jab room mein aati hai toh Varun dheere se aankhe khol ke dekh leta hai.

Soniya uske paas jaake baith jaati hai aur dheere se uska sir sehlaane lagti hai.

Soniya: Dheere se. Mujhe pareshan karne mein takleef dene mein bahot maza aata hai na tumhe. Jara bhi meri parvaah nhi hai. Maine college mein woh sab kyo bola woh toh tumne samjha hi nhi.

Tumne uss Rohan ko meri wajah se itni buri tarah maara. Agar kisi ko pata chal jaata aur tumhe kuch hojaata toh main kabhi apne aap ko maaf nhi kar paati. Kyo kiya tumne yeh sab Varun. Agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh main kaise jee paati. Main toh jeete jee mar jaati agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh.

Agar phir se kabhi aisa kiyaa naa toh toh main tumse humesha ke liye baat band kardungi. Kabhi bhi tumse baat nhi karungi aur naahi kabhi tumhari shakal dekhungi.

Varun: Agar tumne aisa kiya toh main wapas yaha aajaunga. Tab toh baat karogi naa.

Soniya: Tum tum jagee hue ho.
Varun: Haaa.

Soniya: Tum kabhi nhi sudhar sakte. Yeh bol uske pet mein maarti hai.

Varun: Aaaahhhh.

Soniya: Sorry Sorry sorry. Jor se lagi naa. I Am Sorryyy. Yeh bolte waqt uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Varun: Aree aree main mazaak kar raha tha. Tum toh rone lagi.

Soniya: Youuuuuuu. Tum ekbaar thikk hojaao. Phir dekho tumhara kya karti hu.

Varun: Soniya. I Am sorry. Mera intension tumhe hurt karne ka nhi thaa. Tum mujhe koi bhi saza do main haste haste usse kabool karunga. Par please mujhse nafrat mat karo. Mujhse baat karna band mat karo. Warna main marr......

Abhi Varun ne itna hi bola tha ke Soniya ne uske muh pe haath rakh diya aur naa mein gardan hila di.

Soniya: Tumne usse mere liye itna maara agar kisi ko pata chal jaata aur tumhe kuch hojaata toh main apne aap ko kabhi maaf nhi kar paati. Mere upar humesha ek guilt rehta meri wajah se tumhe kuch hogyaa.

Varun: I Am Sorry Soniya. Aage se phir kabhi aisa nhi karunga.

Soniya: Khaao meri kasam.

Varun: Tumhari Kasam.

Abhi yehlog aur kuch baat karte usse pehle Shalini aur baakilog andar aajate hai.

Shalini: Aree Sonu tum yaha.

Soniya kyaa bole usko samaj nhi aata woh ghabra jaati hai tabhi Varun bolta hai.

Varun: Aunty woh yaha se jaa rahi thi toh maine usse bulaya hai aapko bulane ke liye.

Shalini: Achha. Bolo kyaa huaa. Kuch problem horahi hai.

Varun: Aunty ghar kab tak jaa sakunga. Yaha aur kitne din rehna hoga.

Shalini: 15 din tak yaha se hilne ki sochna bhi mat. Tumhare seene ke paas jo ped ka hissa ghusa tha woh bahot gehra jhakam deke gaya hai. Aur sir mein achhi khaasi chot hai. Isiliye 15 din tak yehi raho.

Sabko toh pata tha itna din rehne ke baad bhi Varun ki halat najuk hi rahegi. Par yeh sunke Soniya ki aankho mein udaasi aajati hai.

Mehak: Chalo ab sab ghar chalo. Raat se sab yehi ho.

Shalini: Haa bhabhi aapne sahi kaha. Sangeeta didi aap bhi ghar jaaiye.

Sangeeta: Par Varun.

Shalini: Yaha doctors hai nurse hai sab iska achhe se khayal rakhenge. Main aur Vijay toh hai hi isko kuch nhi hone denge. Aur waise bhi ab yeh sone wala hai dawai ki wajah se.

Sangeeta: Hmmm thikk hai.

Soniya ka jaane ka mann toh nhi tha par woh kya bolke yaha rukhti. Isiliye usko bhi majburan jaana padha.

Phir sab Varun ko dekh kar nikalne lagte hai. Soniya aur Varun ki aankhe toh jaise ekdusre se hatt hi nhi rahi thi.

Phir sab apne apne ghar aake aaram karne lagte hai college toh koi jaa nhi sakta tha isiliye aaj sabne chutti karli.

Sham ko sab wapas Varun se milne aate hai filhal uski halat thikk thi. Khoon abhi bhi chadha hua tha.

Sab usse haal chaal puchte hai. Soniya uske saath akele mein time spend karnna chahti thi par woh possible nhi hua.

Dekhte dekhte 1 mahina guzar gaya aur iss 1 mahine mein Varun ghar wapas aagaya tha. Soniya ke saath uski baat chitt hadd se jyaada badh gayi thi. Dono hi ek dusre ke dil ka haal jaante the par dono ne hi abhi tak propose nhi kiya tha. Yash ko sab pata tha par usne yeh baat apne tak hi rakhi. Varun ko abhi aur 15 din ghar mein hi rehna tha. Isiliye Soniya notes dene ke bahane Varun se milne aati rehti thi

Idher Rashi aur Aanchal thik hochuki thi par unke chehre mein jo stitches the unke mark reh gaye the jisse unka chehre ka jo noor tha woh chala gaya tha. Rohan ki halat bhi ab thik thi. Yeh teeno hi ab college mein wapas se entry karne wale thee.

Dev Thakur aur Commissioner ne apni puri power laga di par usko pata nhi chala ke unke bachho pe humla kisne kiya. Aur naahi Dev ko yeh pata chala uska nuksaan kisne kiya tha.

Shivam Minister ka beta apni beizaati ka badla lene ke liye tadap raha tha par usko koi mauka nhi mil raha tha. Usne ekbaar panga liya toh usme baap ki post chali gayi ab agar woh bina soche samjhe panga leta toh jaan bhi jaa sakti thi.

Unke aadmi jo Yash aur baaki sab ke pichhe the woh bhi gayab hochuke the jisse wohlog aur jyaada pareshan hochuke the.

Idher Yash and party apne pyaar aur masti mein thi. Par Yash ki nazar har taraf thi.

Ekdin sham ko Yash apne ghar mein tha Ishant bhi ghar mein hi tha. Tabhi security guard aata hai aur Ishant ko ek card pakda deta hai.

Security: Sir yeh aapse milna chahte hai.

Ishant card dekhta hai toh thoda shock hojaata hai.

Mehak: Kya hua kaun hai Ishant.

Ishant: Mahendra Uncle aaye hai.

Mehak bhi Ishant ke muh se yeh naam sunke hairan hojaati hai. Par sabse jyaada hairan aur pareshan Yash aur Siya hote hai. Dono ekdusre ka chehra hi dekh rahe the.

Ishant: Puri izaat ke saath inhe andar bhejo.

Security: Yes Sir.

Update 61
Mehak: Ishant itne saal baad yeh aaye hai.

Ishant: Haaa. Sunne mein aaya tha woh bahar chale gaye the.

Tabhi main gate se Mahendra andar aata hai apne bete aur potiyon ke saath.

Ishant aur Mehak aage badh ke Mahendra ke pairr chuu lete hai.

Mahendra: Kaise ho Ishant.

Ishant: Thikk hu uncle. Aap kaise hai.

Mahendra: Hum bhi thik hai.

Mehak: Aaiye naa uncle baithiye.

Phir sablog baith jaate hai. Yash aur Siya abhi bhi saamne baithe aadmi ko dekh rahe the.

Mehak: Bachho yeh hai Mahendra Thakur Uncle. Tumhare dadaji aur Nanaji ke dost. Aur yeh hai Dev Thakur inke bete. Hum college mein saath the. Aur inko toh tum dono jaante hi ho. Rashi aur Aanchal.

Dono haath jor ke namaste karte hai.

Ishant: Beta ab kaisi ho tumdono .

Rashi aur Aanchal: Ab hum thik hai uncle. Bas kal se college join karna hai.

Ishant: Achhi baat hai. Uncle aap aaye humhe bahot achha laga.

Mahendra: Aree tum mere dost ke bete ho matlab mere bete jaise ho.

Dev ne bataya tha tumhara beta aur beti aaye hai london se. Toh bas unse hi milne aagaye. Waise agar bura na maano toh ekbaat puchu.

Ishant: Aree isme bura manne wali kya hai. Aap puchiye uncle.

Mahendra: Rajveer ke death ke pehle tak toh humhe pata tha tumhara sirf ek hi beta hai phir yeh beti.

Mahendra ke iss sawaal se aaj Siya ko pehli baar aisa laga jaise woh iss ghar ki beti nhi.

Abhi koi kuch kehta tabhi Mehak bolti hai.

Mehak: Yeh meri hi beti hai. Maine hi isse janam diya hai. Yash ke janam ke 1 saal baad. Par meri beti ko ek bimaari thi isiliye janam ke baad se hi iska ilaaz london mein horaha tha. Par jab Yash london gaya tab tak iski bimaari thik hochuki thi phir dono ne waha saath padhai ki aur ghar wapas aaye. Mujhe meri Siya Yash se jyaada pyaari hai. Isiliye kisi ko meri Siya ke baare mein nhi pata sirf Family members ko chorke.

Mehak ke iss jawab se Siya ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Jinhe woh pochh leti hai. Par uska mann kar raha tha abhi jaake Mehak ke gale lag jaaye aur khub roye. Par usne control kiyaa.

Par Mahendra Thakur ke iss sawaal se Yash ko bahot gussa aaya. Kyoki usne uski Siya ke wajood pe sawaal uthaya tha.

Mahendra: Chalo achhi baat hai tumhari beti ab achhi hai.

Ishant: Aur bataiye uncle kaise hai aap aur kaha the itne saal.

Mahendra: Main toh thikk hu. Aur itne saal london mein tha waha ka business dekh raha tha. Kal hi wapad aaya hu.

Ishant: Achha kiya uncle wapas aagaye aap. Umeed hai ab yehi rahenge.

Mahendra: Haaa. Ab yehi rahunga. Kyoki London mein ab kuch bacha hi nhi hai.

Ishant: Matlab.

Dev: Main batata hu. Actually london mein humare saare factories mein ek ke baad ek accident hote gaye aur waha ka saara business khatam hogya. Pata nhi kaise hua yeh sab. Bahot jaanch partal ki par koi fault dikha hi nhi.

Ishant: Yeh toh bahot ajeeb baat hai. India mein bhi toh aisa hi hua tha naa kuch din pehle.

Dev: Haaa par woh toh short circuit ki wajah se hua tha.

Mehak: Waise Rashi aur Aanchal ki maa nhi aayi. Ussdin party mein bhi nhi aayi thi.

Dev: She is no more. 2 saal pehle usko cancer hogya tha toh woh chal basi.

Mehak: Ooo. I am sorry.

Phir thodi der wohlog baate karte hai aur phir waha se chale jaate hai. Par jab tak woh the Rashi aur Aanchal ki nazar sirf aur sirf Yash pe hi thi. Jisse Yash aur Siya dono ne hi notice kiya tha. Par unhone ignore kiya.

Idher jaise hi wohlog gaye Siya daud ke aayi aur Mehak ke gale lag ke rone lagi.

Mehak: Rona nhi mera bachha. Rona nhi. Mujhe pata hai tumhe unke uss sawaal se bahot bura laga tha.

Siya: Unke sawaal ne aaj pehli baar mujhe yeh yaad dilaya aaplog mere mom dad nhi ho.

Ishant: Aaj toh boldiya. Aage se phir kabhi bhi apne muh se yeh baat nhi nikalna. Tum humari beti ho. Humari Siya ho.

Mehak: Yeh sach hai maine tujhe janam nhi diya. Aur iss baat ka dukh mujhe humesha rahega ke tu meri kokh se kyo nahi janmi. Par maine tujhe humesha Yash se jyaada maana hai. Mere liye pehle meri Siya hai phir Yash.

Siya: Mom dad yeh kaun the. Pehle kabhi aaplogo ne inke baare mein nhi bataya.

Ishant: Abhi bahot raat hogayi hai. Kal baat karenge.

Siya: Mom aaj aap mere saath soyengi.

Mehak: Thikk hai. Chalo.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein sone chale jaate hai.
Idher Yash room mein aake Maya ko call karta hai.

Yash: Mahendra Thakur India mein aagaya hai.
Maya: Whatt. Kab aaya.

Yash: Aaj humare ghar aaya tha. Bol raha tha kal aaya hai. Par mujhe pata hai woh kal nhi aaya tha.

Maya: Ab kya karna hai.

Yash: Ab jab woh India wapas aahi gaya hai toh usko uske kiye ki saza milegi. Jo gunaah usne 9 saal pehle kiya tha uski saza usse ab milegi.

Maya: Hmm. Toh ab humhe kya karna hai.

Yash: Ab aur alert rehna hoga. Kyoki woh bhi yaha apna aadha chutaa hua badla lene hi aaya hai.

Maya: Don’t worry. Sab thikk hogaa.

Yash: Hmm.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Yash sirf aage ka plan banane lagta hai. Kya karna hai kaise karna hai sab kuch.

Idher Mahendra Thakur Agarwal house se wapas aane ke baad se hi soch mein busy thaa.

Dev: Papa kya soch rahe hai.

Mahendra: Humhe humara badla pura karne ke liye Ishant aur Mehak ko maarna hoga. Jiske baad puri property Yash aur Siya ke naam hojayegi. Agar hum teri betiyon mein se kisi ek ki shaadi Yash se kara de toh puri property humari hosakti hai.

Dev: Yeh possible nhi hai. Maine pehle din hi yeh proposal rakha tha uske saamne. Par usne mere muh pe mana kardiya. Kyoki uske bete ne pehle se hi kisi ko khoj rakha hai.

Mahendra: Kaun hai woh.

Dev: Uske dost Vikram Singh ki beti hai.

Mahendra: Hmmmm. Shaadi toh teri beti mein se hi kisi ek hi hogi uske saath. Aur jo raaste mein aayega woh jaan se jayegaa.

Dev: Rashi aur Aanchal dono usse shaadi karna chahti hai.

Mahendra: Yeh toh aur achhi baat hai. Par uske liye pehle humhe uss Yash ko mentally todna hogaa. Usko itna majbur karna hoga ke woh kuch soch hi naa sake.

Dev: Aur yeh kaise hogaa. Kyoki usse milke itna toh samaj aagaya hai woh itni jaldi kisi ke saamne nhi jhukega.

Mahendra: Duniya jhukti hai bas jhukane wala chahiye. Yash bhi jhukega. Aur usko jhukane ka ek plan hai mere paas.

Dev: Kya plan hai.

Phir Mahendra usko apna pura plan achhe se samjhata hai.

Dev: Agar yeh plan kaam kar gaya toh humara badla bhi pura hojayega aur puri property bhi humari hojayegi.

Mahendra: Haaa. Par puri savdhaani se karna hoga. Aur itna toh samaj aagaya hai jisne humhe barbaad karna chaha woh Ishant ka hi koi kareebi hai. Isiliye toh jitni baar bhi humne Agarwals ka nuksaan karna chaha badle mein humara hi nuksaan hua.

Dev: Haa sahi kaha aapne.

Mahendra: Isiliye humhe yeh plan puri saavdhaani se karna hoga.

Dev: Jiii.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Agle din sablog college jaate hai. Jaha sab the sivaay Varun ke. Sablog baate kar rahe the par Yash chup chaap tha aur apni hi socho mein gumm thaa.

Radha yeh notice karti hai. Woh kuch bolti tabhi Rashi Aanchal aur Rohan waha aajate hai.

Rashi: Hii guyss.

Sablog Rashi ka yeh behaviour dekh kar shock hogaye the. Sabse jyaada toh Radha.

Aanchal: Kya hua sab aise kyo dekh rahe ho. Pata hai humara chehre pe stitches ke mark hai.

Siya: Tumlog yaha kya kar rahe ho.

Rohan: Aree hum bhi isi college mein padhte hai. Accident ke baad aaj college aarahe hai toh socha naye sire se starting kare. So friends. Yeh baat usne Soniya ko dekh kar hi boli thi.

Isbaar Yash ne direct muh pe inkaar kardiya

Yash: Sorry. Not interested. Now please leave. Don’t disturb.

Sab Yash ko hi dekh rahe the. Kyoki kisi ko yakeen nhi horaha tha ke Yash ne direct inke muh pe naa bola hai.

Rashi: Yash hum toh family friends hai naa. Humare parents dost the.

Yash: Jaruri nhi woh dost the toh humhe bhi dost hona padega. Chalo class ke liye late horaha hai. Yeh bol Yash waha se uth ke chala jaata hai.

Radha toh sabse jyaada shock hui thi. Woh Siya ki taraf dekhti hai toh woh bhi ishare se chalne ko bolti hai. Baaki sab bhi apni apni class ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Rohan: Yeh kyaa thaa.

Aanchal: Beizaati. Woh bhi muh pe.

Rohan: Aur tumlog Agarwals ke family friends ho. Kabhi bataya nhi.

Rashi: Humhe bhi kal hi pata chala ke humlog family friends hai.

Aanchal: Inki yeh beizaati karni inko bahot bhaari padegi.

Rashi: Inko chorenge nhi.

Rohan: Pehle mujhe usse dhundna hai jisne meri yeh halat ki hai. Aur mujhe pura yakeen hai inme se hi kisine kiya hai.

Idher Radha Siya se puchti hai.

Radha: Siya yeh kya tha kyu tha.

Siya: Woh aagaya hai.

Radha: Kaun aagaya hai.

Siya: Radhaaaa.

Radha ko tabhi yaad aata hai Siya kiske baare mein bol rahi hai.

Radha: Whattttt. Kab aayaa.

Siya: Kal humare gharrr aaya tha full family ke saath.

Radha: Tabhi uss chudail ne kaha hum family friends hai aur Yash tension mein hai.

Siya: Hmmm.

Radha: Toh ab.

Siya: Ab jyaada se jyaada alert rehna hoga. Kyoki ab usne jo kiya tha uski saza milegi.

Radha: Kuch hoga toh nhi naa.

Siya: Yash sab sambhal lega. Tension mat lo. Abhi jao uske paas woh akela hai.

Radha waha se Yash ke paas chali jaati hai. Jo akela class mein baitha hua tha.

Radha: Yash.

Yash: Baitho.

Radha: Tension matlo.

Yash: Toh tum kyo tension le rahi ho.

Radha: Ab tumhe tension horahi hai isiliye mujhe bhi horahi hai.

Yash yeh sunke muskura deta hai.

Yash ko muskurata dekh Radha ke chehre mein bhi hasi aajati hai.

Radha: Tumhari smile na bahot pyaari hai. Humesha aise hi haste raha karo. Tum tension ya serious mood mein bilkul achhe nhi lagte. Meri ek baat maanoge.

Yash: Tum bolo aur main naa maanu. Bolo kya bolna hai.

Radha: Ab jab khatra badh gaya hai toh agar hum apne bhai beheno ko bhi saath karle toh.

Yash: Nhi Radha. Unko kuch nhi pata. Aur woh khatre mein aajayenge.

Radha: Woh sambhal sakte hai Yash. Mujhe Maya aur baaki sab pe bhi pura bharosa hai par agar yehlog bhi aate hai toh sab mil kar sambhal sakte hai. Agar abhi tumne inhe nhi bataya kal ko jab inko pata chalega tab shayad yeh sab humsab se naraz hojayenge. Aur inko involve karne se madad hi hogi.

Yash Radha ki baat ko sochne lagta hai.

Radha: Tum sochlo. Baaki tumhari marzi.

Yash: Tum thik keh rahi ho Radha. Mujhe unhe sab bata dena chahiye.

Radha: Thats like a sweet boy. Yeh bol uske gaal mein kiss kardeti hai.

Yash: Yeh kyaa thaaa.

Radha: Tumne aaj unn chudailo ko jo jawaab diya naa usse mujhe bahot khushi hui. Toh yeh bas uska gift. Yeh bol sharmane lagti hai.

Yash: Tab toh mujhe aisa roj karna chahiye.

Radha: Jyaada lalach nhi karte.

Update 62
Tabhi class mein Rashi aur Aanchal aajati hai. Arushi aur Megha bhi pichhe pichhe aate hai.

Rashi: Yash kya tum humhe 1 months ke notes de sakte ho.

Yash: Main notes nhi likhtaa. Mera pura notes Radha sambhalti hai.

Ab Rashi aur Aanchal toh Radha se maangegi nhi. Unhe laga tha notes ke bahane Yash se baat karengi uske kareeb aayengi. Par yaha bhi ulta hogya. Radha ke liye aankho mein gussa aur nafrat leke woh baith jaate hai.

Arushi: Kya baat hai Yash. Aaj toh pura hi badla hua roop dikh raha hai.

Megha: Haaa. Warna tum toh kabhi bhi aise muh pe jawaab nhi dete the. Khaas kar inlogo ko.

Yash: Hai kuch baat.

Kuch der baad teacher aajate hai aur sab padhne lagte hai. Recess mein sab canteen mein aate hai.

Aarav: Bhai agar hum kuch puche toh aap batayenge.
Yash: Pucho.

Avi: Bhai humne aajtak aapko kabhi bhi kisi ko bhi aise muh pe jawaab dete nhi dekha. Khaas kar ladkiyon ke saath toh nhi sunaa. Phir aaj aapne aisa kiyaa. Koi khaas wajah.

Soniya: Aur woh bol rahi thi family friends hai. Hum samjhe nhi bhai.

Aarav: Aap humhe kuch chipaa rahe ho bhai.

Yash: Lagta hai ab tumlogo ko sach batane ka time aagaya hai. Ke maine 8 saal london mein kyaa kiyaa. Aaj waisa behave kyo kiyaa.

Soniya: Kaisa sachh bhaiii. Aur aap toh london mein padhai karte the naa.

Yash: Aisa sabko pata hai. Maine waha 6 saal sirf padhai ki thi. Par aakhri 2 saal bahot kuch hua tha. Jiske baare mein Siya aur Radha ke alawa kisi ko nhi pata.

Aarav: Aakhir aisi kya baat hai jo aapne humsab se chipaai.

Yash: Yaha nhi. Tumlog sham ko ghar aana. Waha bataunga.

Sab: Thikk hai.

Yash: Bua fufaji Mamaji mamiji ko kuch mat batana.

Sab: Thik hai.

Phir sab wapas class mein aate hai aur chutti ke baad sab ghar chale jaate hai.

Ghar aake Siya Mehak se bolti hai.

Siya: Mom. Mom kaha hai aap.

Mehak: Ghar mein aayi nhi ke chillana start. Bolo kyaa huaa. Kyo chilla rahi ho.

Siya: Mom aaj Aarav Avi Arushi Megha Soniya Radha aarahe hai sham ko.

Mehak: Kyaa baat hai aaj sab shaitaano ki toli yaha pe kis liyee.

Siya: Bas socha aaj thoda sab milke enjoy karle.

Mehak: Achhi baat hai. Par tumlogo ne Varun ko nhi bulaya.

Siya: Mom woh abhi kaise aasakta hai.

Mehak: Aree kyo nhi aasakta. Woh bhi thoda enjoy karlega. Warna abhi toh harwaqt kamre mein hi band rehta hai. Radha ko call karo bolo usko bhi leke aaye.

Siya: Okk Mom.

Phir woh apne room mein aake Radha ko call karke boldeti hai. Aur fresh hoke lunch karke apna second favourite kaam mein lag jaati hai matlab so jaati hai.

Sham ko sab Agarwal House aate hai. Mehak hall mein hi baithi thi.

Radha Arushi aur Megha jaake Mehak ke pairr chutte hai.

Mehak: Aaj Shaitaano ki toli yaha pe.

Soniya: Bas socha aaj yaha pe hungama karee.

Mehak: Achhi baat hai. Aur Varun kaise ho abb.

Varun: Kya batau Aunty. Jail ke kaidi ke jaisi halat hogyi hai.

Soniya: Mera bas chale toh haath aur pair mein bediya baand du.

Varun: Dekha Aunty. Mujhe lagta hai isine Mom aur Mami ko bola hai.

Mehak: Ekbaar thik hojaao. Phir toh azaad panchi ho.

Soniya: Buaa Bhai aur Siya kaha hai.

Mehak: Yash toh apne room mein hai. Aur woh alsi yaa toh Yash ke kamre mein so rahi hogi nhi toh apne kamre mein so rahi hogi. Jao uthao.

Phir sab upar jaane lagte hai.

Soniya ke dimaag mein shararat sujhti hai.

Soniya: Radha Arushi Megha ek plan hai.

Aarav: Kya plan hai. Kya karna hai ab tujhe.

Soniya: Tumlog jao naa. Yeh humara kaam hai.

Megha: Kyaa karna hai tumhe.

Soniya: Chalo mere saath.

Phir charo Siya ke kamre mein aati hai. Jaha woh besudh sorahi thi.

Radha: Dekho humhe bula ke kaise sorahi hai. Ruko abhi batati hu.

Soniya: Aree rukooo. Thod alag style mein uthate hai.

Arushi: Kya karnaa hai.

Soniya sabko batati hai kya karna hai.

Sab Soniya ki baat sunke hasne lagte hai

Phir charo Siya ke paas aate hai.

Soniya aur Megha ek taraf Radha aur Arushi dusri taraf aajate hai. Phir Siya ke kareeb aake uske kaan ke paas jorr se chillate hai. Siyaaaaaaaaaa uthoooooooooo.

Siya neend mein hue iss humle ghabraaa jaati hai.

Siya: Chillate hue. Mummmmmmyyyyyyyy bachhhhoooooo. Siya ki awaaz neeche Mehak ke kaano tak jaati hai.

Mehak: Hogyi inki badmaashi suru. Pata nhi ab kyaa kiya hai inlogo ne. Phir Mehak upar aane lagti hai.

Bagal ke kamre mein bhi sab yeh sunke darr jaate hai.

Aarav: Jarur Soniya ne kuch kiya hai. Chalo dekhte hai.

Siya ke aise uthne se sab jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Siya ko normal hone mein thoda time lagta hai. Normal hone ke baad jab woh saari situation samajti hai toh woh Soniya Radha Arushi aur Megha ko maarne lagti hai.

Siya: Tumsab ko sharam nhi aati. Ek masoom bachhi ko koi iss tarah se neend se uthata hai. Agar mera heartfail hojaata toh kyaa hotaa. Abhi toh meri Yash se shaadi bhi nhi hui.

Yeh sunke sab aur jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Tabhi room mein sab aate hai.

Mehak: Kyaa huaa kyo chilla rahi ho kyaa huaa.

Siya Mehak ke gale lag jaati hai.

Siya: Momm yehlog naa bahott buree hai. Ek masoom si bachhi ko sone bhi nhii dete. Pata hai main kitna aaram se so rahi thi. Par innsab ne mere kaan ke paas aake itne jor se chillaya ke main darr gayiii.

Siya ki baat sunke woh charr hasne lagte hai. Par issbaar inke saath baaki sab bhi thoda thoda hasne lagte hai.

Mehak: Woh sab toh thik hai par masoom si bachhi kaha hai.

Mehak ki baat sunke woh charr pet pakad ke hasne lagte hai.

Siya: Mommmm. Woh masoom bachhi mainn hu.

Mehak: Tum aur masoom bachhi. Tum toh shaitaani mein insab ki leader ho.

Siya: Mom aap bhiii. Jaiiye main baat nhi karti aapse.

Mehak: Aree mera bachha. Phir aage jake unn char janke kaan pakad leti hai. Kyo tumsab ne meri masoom bachhi ko dara diya. Dekho kitni masoom si bachhi hai Siyaa.

Siya: Aur jorr se momm. Choriyega nhiii.

Mehak: Achha achha hogyaa ab. Baitho mein kuch naashta laati hu.

Yash: Mom mere kamre mein bhijwa dijiye.

Mehak: Thikkk hai. Phir woh nichhe chali jaati hai.

Yash: Tumsab chalo ab. Aur tum fresh hoke jaldi aao.

Thodi der baad sab Yash ke kamre mein baithe the nashta karke.

Yash achhe se room ke door ko lock kardeta hai. Room sound proof tha isiliye awaaz bahar jaane ke koi chance nhi tha.

Aarav: Bhai ab toh bataiye. Aakhir baat kya hai. Aaplog aakhir kya chipa rahe hai humse.

Yash: Pehle yeh batao mere upar kitna bharosa hai.

Soniya: Khud se bhi jyaada. Aur aaj toh yeh baat kehdi aapne. Aainda phir na kehna.

Avi: Bhai ab suspense naa badhaiye. Bataiye naa aakhir baat kyaa hai. Kyo aap unse iss tarah ka behave kar rahe the.

Yash: Kya tumlog jaante ho humare dada dadi aur nana nani ki death kaise hui thi.

Soniya Aarav aur Avi: Haa wohlog kahi jaa rahe the tabhi unka bahot buri tarah se accident hogya tha aur usi mein unki death hogyi thi.

Yash: Thoda gusse se. Accident hua nhi thaa accident karwaya gaya tha. Woh ek preplanned murder thaa.

Siya aur Radha ko chorke sab chilla uthte hai. Kyaaaaaaaa.

Yash: Haaaa. Woh ek preplanned murder tha. Unka accident hua nhi tha accident karwaya gaya tha.

Teeno: Kisne karwaya thaa. Kyo karwaya tha. Aur aapko yehsab kaise pata. Kyoki uss waqt aap bhi toh humare age ke hi the.

Yash: Mujhe yeh sab london mein pata chala tha. Mujhe london gaye 6 saal hogye the. Siya uss waqt mere paas thi. Dada dadi aur nani nani ki death ka dard uss waqt bhi mere saath tha. Kyoki puri family mein sabse kareeb main unke hi tha. Unki maut se mujhe bahot bada dhakka laga tha. Ekdin main school naa jaake samundar ke paas baitha tha. Kyoki jab bhi mujhe takleef hoti ya main dukhi hota main uss samundar ke paas chala jaata aur waha baithke leharo ke ufaan ko dekhta rehta.

Mujhe baithe hue kuch time hi hua tha tabhi mujhe kuch awaaze aarahi thi. Awaaze hindi mein thi. London mein hindi naa ke barabar hi sunne ko milta tha. Woh awaaz kisi aur ki nhi Mahendra Thakur ki thi yaani Rashi aur Aanchal ke dada ki. Jo waha kisi meeting ke liye aaya tha. Aur woh waha pathar ke pichhe sabse durr aake apne bete Dev Thakur se baat kar raha tha.

Aarav: Aisi kyaa baat kar raha tha woh bhai.

Yash: Dev Thakur bol raha tha ke Agarwals ne aaj phir unse koi business deal Chinn ki hai. Yeh deal bahot badi thi. Agar yeh deal usse mil jaati toh uss time pe woh dad ke aaspaas hota. Aur woh deal naa milne ki baat hi woh apne baap se kar raha tha. Par phir Mahendra Thakur ne aisi baat boli jisse sunke mujhe bahot bada jhatkaa laga.

Soniya: Kaunsi baat.

Yash: Usne kaha thaa:-

( Mahendra: Chinta mat karo Dev. Bahot jald unn Agarwals ka naam-o-nishan mita denge. Unse apna badla jarur lenge. Aadha badla toh Rajveer aur Ajeet ko unki biwiyon ke saath maarke le liya hai. Aur aadha badla uss Ishant aur uski biwi ko maarke bhi le lenge. )

Yehsunke sabke upar pura bijli ka khambha girr gaya ho aisa haal hogya tha. Woh kyaa bole unko samaj nhi aaraha tha. Unko toh abhi bhi apne kaano mein vishwaas nhi horaha tha.

Sab bas Yash ko hi dekhe jaa rahe the. Jiski aankho mein dard gussa nafrat sab nazar aaraha tha.

Update 63
Yash: Uss waqt yeh sunke meri halat tumlogo se bhi kharab thi. Meri aankho se aansu nikal rahe the. Mere se bas kuch kadam durr meri dada dadi nana nani ka hatiyaara khada tha. Mujhe samaj nhi aaraha tha main kyaa karu. Main jhatt se uss pathar ke pichhe gaya toh woh tabtak waha se chala gaya tha. Main bas usse jaate hue dekhta rah.

Main jaldi se ghar aaya Siya meri halat dekh kar pareshan hogyi thi. Usne mujhse bahot pucha par maine uski kisi baat ka jawaab nhi diya.

Siya: Uss waqt Yash ki halat dekh kar mujhe bahot tension hogyi thi. Mujhe samaj nhi aaraha tha aakhir Yash ko hua kyaa hai. Woh raat tak kamre mein band tha. Uske haatho mein dada dadi nana nani ki photo thi. Woh bas usko seene se lagaye roye jaaraha tha.

Maine bahot koshish ki tab jaake Yash shant hua aur usne mujhe sab bataya. Woh sab sunke mujhe bhi shock laga tha. Main bhalei unse kabhi nhi mili thi par Yash se unke baare mein bahot sunna tha.

Yash: Main uss waqt uss ka chehra toh nhi dekh paaya tha. Par mujhe uss aadmi ko dekhna tha usko apne haatho se saza deni thi. Isiliye maine waha apne padosh mein rehne wale Rishi ko call lagaya. Uske saath uska bhai Karan rehta tha. Dono anath the. Humare bahot achhe dost the.

College going student the. Rishi ko brain tumour tha. Par uske ilaaz ke liye unke paas paise nhi the. Tab maine dad se baat karke uska treatment karwaya tha. Tabse woh mere liye kuch bhi karsakte hai.

Maine Rishi ko sabkuch bataya. Usne jaldi se apni girlfriend Ritika ko call kiya jo ek IT expert thi. Hacking toh uska baaye haath ka khel tha. Usi ke madad se mujhe Varun ka pata chala tha.

Ritika ne uss beach ke aaspaas jitne bhi CCTV the unnsab ki footage check ki aur mujhe uski shakal dikhayi. Uski shakal dekhte hi mere aankho mein khoon utar aaya. Main ussko maarne ke liye tadal raha tha. Maine Ritika se kehke uski puri details nikalwayi. Uska naam uska khaandaan sabkuch.

Usse mujhe uske baare mein sab pata chala par humse dushmani ka koi reason nhi mila. Maine jhatt se Dad ke Security head Mangal bhai ko call lagaya tha. Unko puri baat batayi par Mom Dad aur kisi ko bhi batane se mana kiya. Unse maine uss Mahendra Thakur ke Dev Thakur ki puri kundli bahar nikalwayi. Sabkuch pata chala aur usse hi mujhe Thakurs ki dushmani ka kaaran bhi pata chala. Mujhe bas unn Thakurs ko unke kiye ki saza deni hai. Unko pura barbaad karke unn bhi waise hi maarna hai jaise unhone mere dada dadi aur nana nani ko maara tha.

Sab bas muh khole Yash ki baate sunn rahe the. Unko toh yakeen hi nhi horaha tha jo kuch Yash ne unko bola tha.
Sab: Humhe samaj nhi aaraha hai hum kyaa kahe. Yeh sab kuch bahot hi jyaada shocking bhara hai.

Siya: Jab humhe pata chala tha tab humari bhi yehi halat thi. Humhe bhi bahot gussa aaya tha. Par humne gussa daba diya aur unko barbaad karne ka socha. Jiske liye unhone yehsab kiya usko hi unse chinn lena chaha.

Aarav: Aakhir unki kyaa dushmani thi. Jo unhone yeh kiya. Kis chiz ka badla lena chahte hai wohlog.

Yash: Unka badla lene ka main reason hai Ego aur Lalach. Issi ke liye unhone yehsab kiyaa.

Sab: Matlab.

Yash: Yehsab tab start hua jab Dadaji aur Nanaji achhe dost the Unka ek aur dost tha Mahendra Thakur. Par woh dost sirf aur sirf apne lalach ke chakar mein tha. Kyoki uss time pe bhi Dada ji aur Nana ji ka businesa achha tha aur Thakurs se achha tha. Usi ko hatiyane ke liye woh dost tha. Mom Dad ki shaadi nhi hui nhi thi. Woh achhe dost the. Inka ekdost aur bhi tha Dev Thakur.

Yehlog ekhi college mein padhte the. Mom Dad Bua fufaji Dev Thakur aur uski behen Rashmi Thakur.

Yehsab achhe dost the.

Dad aur Mom ekdusre ko college ke first day se hi pasand karte the. Yeh baat sirf aur sirf Bua aur fufaji ko hi pata thi. Jo ke college ke pehle se hi committed the. Mom ko uss waqt dad ne yeh nhi bataya tha woh Agarwals ke bete hai. Bas title hi Agarwal tha.
Mom ko bhi isse koi matlab nhi tha. Unko dad se matlab tha naake unke status se.

Yehsab log bahot achhe dost hua karte the. Par iss dosti mein 2 jan dosti ke naam pe kuch aur hi matlab nikalte the. Woh the Dev aur Rashmi Thakur.

Dev Mom se one sided pyaar karta tha par Mom sirf aur sirf Dad se hi pyaar karti thi woh Dev ko achha dost maanti thi usse jyaada kuch nhi. Aur udher Rashmi bhi Dad se one sided pyaar karti thi par Dad sirf aur sirf Mom se hi pyaar karte the. Woh bhi Rashmi ko ek achhi dost aur behen ki tarah dekhte the.

Mom aur Dad ke relation ke baare mein unndono ko nhi pata tha.

Mom Dad ke relation ke baare mein dono Mama ko pata chal gaya tha par unko pata tha Dad kaun hai aur unko bhi isse koi problem nhi tha.

Dekhte dekhte college life ke end hone ka time aagaya. Aur tab tak Dev Thakur ki jidd bangayi thi ke unko Mom chahiye. Aur uski lalach bhi badh gayi thi paiso ke liye.

Usne apne Baap se baat ki ke usse Mom se Shaadi karni hai. Lage haath Rashmi ne bhi boldiya ke usko bhi Dad se shaadi karni hai. Rashmi dil ki achhi thi. Woh apne baap aur bhai ki tarah giri hui nhi thi.

Mahendra ko yeh ek achha mauka mila dono business ko apne naam karwane ka. Agar Mom ki shaadi Dev se hojaati toh Nanaji ka business ko Mom ke dwara le leta aur Rashmi ki shaadi agar Dad se hojaati toh woh unke dwaara Dadaji ka business le leta.

Mahendra Thakur alag alag jaake dono ke rishte ki baat karte hai. Teeno achhe dost the isiliye unhone rishta maan liya par kisi ne Mom aur Dad ko nhi bataya tha issbaare mein.

Woh apni padhai aur relation mein hi busy the unko aur kisi se koi matlab nhi tha.

Rishta tay hone ke kuch din baad jab Mom aur Dad ko iske baare mein pata chala unko bahot bada jhatka laga.

Unhone iss rishte se inkaar kiya toh Dadaji aur Nanaji ne unki baat nhi maani. Aur tabhi Mom ko bhi Dad ke real status ke baare mein pata chala.

Mom Dad ekdusre se milke iske baare mein discuss kiya. Unko koi rasta nhi mil raha tha. Bua aur dono mama ne Dada ji aur Nanaji se baat ki phir bhi woh nhi maane kyoki unhone Mahendra Thakur ko apni jabaan de di thi.

Mom aur Dad ne Dev Thakur se milke unse baat ki jab usse pata chala ke Mom Dad ekdusre se pyaar karte hai toh usko jhatka laga. Usne uss waqt kuch naa kaha par apna kaminapan dikha diya. Usne apne baap se boldiya aur usne Dadaji aur Nanaji ko iske baare mein boldiya.

Dadaji aur Nanaji ne Mom Dad ko bahot sunaya. Shaadi mein aur ek hafta hi baaki reh gaya tha aur unka ghar se nikalna band karwa diya. Dono ke phones bhi le liye the. Unse bahot request ki par Dadaji aur Nanaji ke hukum ke aage kisi na chali.

Idher Rashmi bas apne khayalo mein hi gumm thi. Usko Mom Dad ke baare mein kuch bhi pata nhi chala. Woh toh apne pyaar ko paane ki khushi mein khoyi hui thi.

Shaadi ke 1 raat pehle Mom aur Dad Bua aur Fufaji ki madad se ghar se bhaag gaye. Dusre din jab Dadaji aur Nanaji ko pata chala unke pairon tale zameen khisak gayi thi. Unhone bahot khoja par woh nhi mile.

Dusri taraf Mahendra Thakur ko jab yeh pata chala toh usne Dadaji aur Nanaji ko bahot sunaya. Rashmi ko jab pata chala woh toh jaise zinda laash hi bangayi thi. Usko bahot gehra sadma laga tha. Aur usne suicide attempt karliya tha.

Mahendra aur Dev Thakur ko bahot bada jhatkaaa laga tha. Woh innsab ke liye sirf aur sirf Mom Dad ko hi jimmedaar maante the.

Idher Mom Dad ne shaadi wale din toh Fufaji ke ghar mein chupee the. Dusre din unhone mandir mein shaadi karli aur jab Dad unko leke ghar aaye toh Dada ji ne unko ghar mein ghusne nhi diya. Unko ghar se nikal diya. Nanaji ne bhi unse har tarah ka rishta todd diya tha. Dadi aur Nani ki takleef ke baare mein kisi ne nhi socha.

Uske baad mere janam tak Mom Dad Fufaji ke saath rahe. Isi beech Bua Fufi aur dono Mamaji ki shaadi hogyi thi. Kyoki inka rishta pehle hi fix kardiya gaya tha.

Idher Mahendra Thakur aur Dev Thakur ko jab pata chala ke Dadaji aur Nanaji ne Mom aur Dad ko maaf kardiya tha unka gusse aur badle ki aag aur badh gayi.

Mere 10 saal hone ki khushi mein woh charo humare Kulguru ke paas jaa rahe the tabhi unnlogo ka accident karke marwa diya unlogo ne. Aur ab woh Mom Dad ko bhi marwana chahte hai. Taaki unka badla pura ho. Aur kuch waqt pehle unhone Dad ka accident karwane ki koshish ki thi par woh bach gaye. Uss incident ke baad hi main yaha aaya.

Itna kuch bolne baad Yash shant hota hai. Saamne wohsab bas sunte jaarahe the. Unke chehre pe bhi gussa aur nafrat bhara hua tha.

Arushi: Kaise kaise neech log bhare hue hai duniya hai. Lalach aur ego ke chakar mein kitna neech girgaye hai yehlog. Ek hasta khelta parivaar barbaad kardiya inhone.

Megha: Bilkul thikk kaha. Aise logo ko toh maar hi dena chahiye.

Aarav: Innlogo ki wajah se humne humare Dada Dadi ko khoya hai. Inko zinda nhi chorenge.

Avi: Bilkul. Inko unke kiye ki buri se buri saza denge.

Soniya: Bhai kyaa Bua aur Fufaji ko pata hai.

Yash: Nhii unko kuch nhi pata. Aur main nhi chahta woh yehsab abhi jaane. Ekbaar yehsab khatam hojaaye phir sabko batadunga. Abhi sirf humlog mere woh london wale dost aur Mangal bhai hi sab jante hai.

Avi: Matlab Dev Industries ko aapne tabah kiya tha.

Yash: Haaa. Uss Dev Thakur ki dono factories mein short circuit maine karwaya tha. Sirf yaha pe hi nhi london mein uska pura business maine hi khatam kiya tha. Aur kuch din pehle jo drugs pakda gaya tha woh bhi Dev Thakur ka hi tha.

Yaha ka sabse bada Dada Raghu Bhai ko bhi maine hi maara tha kyoki usi ne Dad ka accident karwaya tha. Aur isme meri madad mere dosto ne aur Mangal bhai ke aadmiyon ne jo ab Mere aadmi hai unhone kiya tha.

Soniya: Yaani Rashi aur Aanchal pe humla bhi aapne.

Yash: Unko Maya aur Ritika ne maara tha kyoki unhone Radha aur Siya ko jaan se maarne ke liye gunde bhijwaye the. Kyoki maine unko pure class ke saamne thappad maara tha isikiye.

Aarav: Aap humhe bhi bata sakte the bhai. Aapne sabkuch akele kiya. Kya woh humare kuch nhi lagte the. Kyaa aapko humoe bharosa nhi.

Avi: Haa Bhai. Aarav ne thikk kaha. Woh humare bhi kuch lagte the. Mamaji ka accident hua tha yeh baat bhi humhe kisi ne nhi bataya. Aur aap akele itna kuch kar rahe ho. Kyaa hum aapki madad karsake iss layak bhi nhi.

Arushi: Haa Radha. Tumhe toh sab pata tha naa phir bhi tumne humhe nhi bataya. Sab kuch akele hi handle kiya.

Soniya: Haa Siya bolo. Kya humlog tumlogo ke kuch nhi lagte. Aur please yeh mat kahiyega humari fikr thi humhe kuch hojaata. Kyaa aapko kuch nhi hota. Agar aapko kuch hojaaye toh humara kyaa hoga. Mummy Papa Badi Mummy Badi papa bua fufaji inka kya hoga kabhi socha hai.

Yash Radha aur Siya muh nichhe karke baithe the.

Aarav: Ab aap akele kuch nhi karenge bhai. Humsab aapke saath hai. Jo bhi karenge saath milke karenge.

Sab: Aarav ne sahi kaha. Jo bhi karenge saath milke karenge.

Yash Siya aur Radha sabka muh dekhte rehte hai.

Avi: Aur please koi agar magar nhii karenge aaplog.

Teeno kuch nhi bolte bas unka muh dekhte rehte hai tabhi darwaze pe knock hota hai. Radha jaake kholti hai toh saamne Mehak thi.

Mehak: Yeh darwaza bandh karke kaunsi secret meeting chal rahi hai tumsab ki.

Siya: Nothing Mom. Humsab toh bas aise hi baate kar rahe the.

Mehak: Thikk hai. Chalo ab neeche aajao. Dinner ka time hogya hai.

Megha: Ohh God. Baato mein time ka pata hi nhi chala.

Bahot late hogya. Bua ji ab humhe chalna chahiye. Mom Dad wait kar rahe honge.

Arushi: Haa Mamiji. Ab chalna chahiye.

Mehak: Aree aise kaise. Dinner karke jaana.

Dono: Nhii next time pakka. Aaj nhi

Mehak: Aur tumlog.

Aarav: Bua hum toh karenge hi. Aur ghar mein bolke aaye hai aaj ki raat yehi hai.

Mehak: Achhi baat hai. Aur Radha Varun.

Varun: Nhii Aunty. Hum chalte hai. Mom wait kar rahi hongi. Warna phir tension karengi.

Radha: Yes Mom. Hum chalte hai.

Phir Radha Arushi Megha aur Varun nikal jaate hai.

Baakilog dinner table pe baith jaate hai. Aur khaane ke baad apne apne kamre mein sone chale jaate hai.

Sablog sote hue Yash ki kahi hui baato ko hi yaad kar rahe the. Unka dimaag pura hilaa hua thaa. Wohlog yehsab sochte hue hi so jaate hai.

Update 64
Agle din sablog college mein aate hai par unke dimaag mein abhi bhi wahi sab chal raha tha.

Radha: Kyaa hua tum sab kyaa soch rahe ho.

Sab: Kal aaplogo ne jo shock diya hai usi ko leke soch rahe hai.

Yash: Jyaada mat socho. Jo hona tha hogya. Aur ab jo hona hai woh hoke rahega.

Soniya: Par bhai agar kisi ko pata chal gaya aapke baare mein toh aapki life barbaad hojayegi. Puri family ki jaan aap mein basti hai. Agar aapko kuch hogya toh humlogo ka kya hoga.

Yash: Mujhe kuch nhi hogaa. Main apna pura dhyaan rakhta hu. Aur agar humne kuch nhi kiya toh sabkuch tabaah hojayegaa.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi waha woh trimurti aajate hai. Par issbaar inke paas naa aake inke bagal wale chair mein baith jaate hai.

Inko dekh kar unsab ko bahot gussa aaraha hota hai par woh kuch nhi kar paate. Isiliye sablog chup chaap class mein chal dete hai.

Recess mein sablog chup chaap baithe hue the. Tabhi Yash ke mobile mein ek call aata hai.

Yash: Haa bolo.

Saamne se Rishi kuch bolta hai.

Yash: Kyaaaa. Lagta hai uske din pure hogya hai tabhi usne yehsab karne ka socha hai. Kab karne wala hai woh.

Rishi: Aaj.

Yash: Thikkk hai. Aaj uske kaam ko achhe se kardete hai.
Yeh bol Yash call cut kardeta hai.

Siya: Kyaaa hua. Kiska call thaa.

Yash: Dad ko fhasane ka plan bana hai.

Radha: Kisne bana hai.

Yash: Hai kuch dushman. Jinki akal aaj thikane lagegi.

Aarav: Bhai puri baat bataiye naa. Aakhir hua kya hai.

Yash unhe batata hai aakhir mamla kya hai.

Avi: Inki toh. Usko toh chorenge nhi. Bhai aap kab jaayenge.

Yash: College ke baad sham ko

Aarav: Hum bhi jayenge.

Avi: Bilkul. Ab hum bhi aapke saath chalenge har jagah. Aakhir yeh humari family ka bhi matter hai.

Yash aage kuch nhi bol paata. Woh ek call karta hai.

Yash: Mangal bhai.

Mangal: Haaa Yashh bolo.

Yash: Dad kaha hai.

Mangal: Sir toh abhi meeting mein hai. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Yash: Hua toh nhi hai hone wala hai. Dad ki car aur driver kaha hai.

Mangal: Woh toh neeche honge. Kyaa hua hai.

Yash: Woh baad mein bol raha hu. Abhi aap ek kaam kare. Ek dusri car mangwaye aur usme dad ko le jaaye. Aur dusre driver ke saath. Aur jo car neeche khadi hai usko abhi ke abhi bahar nikale. Aur uss driver ko jara nashta paani karwana hai.

Mangal: Samaj gaya. Main abhi karwata hu.

Phir yehlog class mein chale jaate hai aur chutti ke baad ghar aate hai.

Yash phir Mangal bhai ko call karke kuch bolta hai. Aur woh bhi apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Phir Yash bahar nikal jaata hai. Aur ek jagah jaake Aarav Avi aur apni team ka wait karne lagta hai.

Thodi der mein wohlog bhi aajate hai.

Yash: Aarav Avi yeh hai Karan Rishi Maya aur Ritika. Aur tumlog toh inndono ko jaante hi ho.

Avi: Rishi ko dekh kar. Tum tumhe kahi toh dekha hai.

Kaha dekha hai yaad nhi aaraha hai.

Rishi: Muskurate hue. Hospital mein dekha hoga. Jaha Thakur ki betiyan admit thi.

Avi: Haaa yaad aaya. Tum reception ke waha mujhse takraye the. Par tum waha kyaa kar rahe the. Kyaa bhai ne tumne waha bulaya tha.

Rishi: Aisa hi samaj lo. Main apna kaam hi kar raha tha. Yash chale. Wohlog kabhi bhi waha pahonch sakte hai. Uske pehle humhe apna kaam karke nikalna hoga.

Aarav: Aree karna kya hai humhe bhi toh batao. Aur kaun log pahonch sakte hai aur kyaa kaam karna hai.

Yash: Achha ek baat batao. Abhi hum yaha kisliye hai.
Avi: Isiliye taaki Mamaji ki gaadi mein unke driver ki madad se jo drug implant hone wala hai jisse unhe fhasya jaaye woh plan fail karna hai.

Karan: Good. Ab tumne woh kahawat toh suni hogi jo kisi aur ke liye gaddha khodta hai woh usme khud hi girta hai.

Aarav: Haa suna hai.

Karan: Toh yaha bhi wahi hoga. Jisne Ishant Uncle ki car mein drug implant karne ki sochi hai usi ke ghar mein woh drug implant hoga.

Avi: Matlab jaise ko taisa.

Karan: Exactly.

Ritika: Yash Mangal bhai ka msg aagaya hai. Bag unke haath lag gaya hai. Aur woh driver bhi.

Yash: Great. Chalo ab chalke uss bag ko uske sahi jagah deke aate hai.

Phir sablog waha se nikal jaate hai aur raaste se Yash Mangal bhai se woh bag leke sidha chale jaate hai uss aadmi ke ghar jisne yeh plan banaya tha.

Yash: Aarav Avi Karan aur Rishi tumlog apne face ko achhe se cover karo aur jaakr unn guards ka dhyaan bhatkao. Tab tak main kaam khatam karta hu. Ritika Cameras ka kyaa hua.

Ritika: Bas ho hi gaya. Lo cameras ab meri control mein hai.

Yash: Tumlog jaao. Aur apna chehra kisi ko naa dikhana. Kyoki abhi yaha pe Narcotics wale aayenge.

Charo: Thikk hai.

Phir woh charo chale jaate hai security ka dhyaan bhatkane. Jaise hi security ka dhyaan idher udher hota hai Yash jaldi se bungalow ke andar jaata hai aur pichhe bane outhouse mein jaake woh bag ek almari ke pichhe chuppa deta hai. Aur aise chupata hai jisse aise lage usko kisine achhe se chupaya hai.

Woh bag chupane ke baad Yash chupke se waha se nikal jaata hai. Jaise hi Yash waha se nikalta hai woh charo bhi nikal jaate hai aur cameras bhi pehle jaise hojaate hai.

Sham ko harjagah news faill gayi ke Narcotics Department ne ex-minister ke ghar chaapa maara aur 30 kg cocaine baramat kiya. Unko aur unke bete ko drugs supply karne ki jurm mein giraftar kiya gaya. Unhone drugs ka bag apne ghar ke pichhe bane outhouse mein chupaya tha par NCB ne woh drugs baramat kiya.

Jab Ishant aur Mahendra ne yeh news dekhi toh undono ko alag alag tarike ka jhatkaa laga.

Ishant ko jhatka laga kyoki usko sirf shak tha par yakeen nhi tha ke ex-minister drugs ka dhandha karta hai.
Aur Mahendra ko jhatka laga kyoki uska plan jo fail hogyaa.

Mahendra: Yeh kyaa hai. Yeh kaise fhass gaya. Yaha toh Ishant ko hona chahiye thaa. Maine toh isko kaha tha ekdum dhyaan se woh bag Ishant ki car mein rakh de. Aur usne kaha tha Ishant ka driver uske saath hai. Aur bag ko car mein sambhal ke rakh diya hai. Phir yeh sab kaisee huaa.

Mahendra isi soch mein ghumm tha tabhi uske paas kisi ka call aata hai.

Mahendra: Hello.

Yash: Apni ulti ginti karna start karde. Tere banaye har plan ka satyanash main karunga. Jaise aaj kiya hai.

Mahendra: Tu hai kaun. Ekbaar saamne aaja. Tujhe aisi maut dunga ke teri rooh kaanp jayega.

Yash: Mujhe maarna tere bas ka nhi hai. Aur rahi tere saamne aane ki baat toh woh jaldi hi aaunga. Aur jab main saamne aaunga wih tera aankhri din hoga.

Yeh bol Yash call cut kardeta hai.

Idher Minister aur Shivam ko NCB walo ne drugs ka dhandha karne ke jurm mein giraftaar karliya aur unko jail mein dhaal diya. Aur isi ke saath Minister ka chapter Yash ke life mein khatam hua.

Idher Rohan Rashi Aanchal ko bhi jhatkaa laga. Kyoki unko bhi Shivam ne iss plan ke baare mein bata diya tha. Par jab inko pata chala Shivam hi fhas gaya hai unko yakeen hi nhi hua.

Idher Yash jab ghar aaya toh Siya bhagg ke aayi aur uske gale lag gayi.

Yash: Kyaa huaa Siyaaa.

Siya: Tumne toh kamaal hi kardiya. Humhe fhasane chale the ab khud hi fhas gaye.

Yash: Humari family ke upar buri nazar rakhega toh yehi hoga. Uske paas option tha. Khud ko.aur apne bete ko sahi raste pe laake izzat ki zindagi jiye. Par woh kutte hai aur unki dum humesh tedhi ki tedhi hi rahegi. Ab sadte rehenge jail mein. Unke khilaf aur bhi cases darj hai ab woh kabhi bahar nhi aayenge.

Siya: Achha hua. Ek toh kam hua.

Yash: Bahot jald bache hue bhi khatam hojayenge.

Aise hi kuch din guzar jaate hai. Inn kuch dino mein bahot kuch badal chuka tha. Yash ki zindagi puri tarah se badal gayi thi.

Agarwal House ke charo taraf police ka pehra tha. Bahar Parking mein se kuch gaadiyan jaa rahi thi toh kuch gaadiyan aarahi thi.

Hall mein bahot jan maujud the. CM bade bade businessman Minister Media high ranked Police officers Yash ki puri family Vikram Sanjana Sangeeta Varun Arushi Megha Dev Thakur Mahendra Thakur Rashi Aanchal maujud the.

Hall ke beecho beecho Yash zameen mein baitha hua tha.

Uske saamne 4 tasveer mein maalayen lagi hui thi. Sablog safed kapdo mein the. Yash and Family Vikram Sanjana ki aankho mein aansu the. Kyoki woh 4 tasveere kisi aur ki nhi Ishant Mehak Siya aur Radha ki thi. 2 din pehle hi inn 4 jan ki maut hogyi thi. Yeh charr ek car se kahi jaa rahe the.

Tabhi inki car ka break fail hogya car ek ped se takra gayi aur blast hogyaa. Charo wahi pe maare gaye.

Yash ko jab yeh pata chala woh puri tarah se pagal hogya tha. Sanjana ne toh ro ro ke apna bura haal karliya tha.

Vikram bhi apni beti ki gumm mein pagal hogya tha.

Yash ke parivaar wale bhi iss accident ke baad zinda laash ban gaye the khaan peena sab chorr diya tha. Yash ne toh bolna hi band karidiya tha. Bas har waqt unn charo ki tasveer liye baitha rehte the.

Sangeeta aur Shalini ne badi mushkil se sabko thoda khilaya. Yash toh khaane ko taiyaar hi nhi tha par unn 4 jan ki kasam deke usko bhi thoda khilaya gaya.

Rashi aur Aanchal ki aankho mein tear drops ke aansu the. Unko bahot khushi hui thi iss accident se. Aakhir Radha ke jaane se unka raasta saaf hogya tha. Ab woh Yash ke kareeb aasakti thi. Inn 2 dino mein inn dono ne Yash ko bilkul bhi akela nhi chora tha. Bhale hi uski family uske saath thi. Par yeh dono bhi uske saath the. Soniya Arushi Megha Aarav Avi aur Varun ko inka rehna bilkul bhi pasand nhi aaraha tha par woh chupp the.

Thodi der baad sablog chale jaate hai. Bas ghar ke log Vikram Sanjana Mahendra aur uska parivaar hi tha.

Mahendra: Yash mujhe malum hai iswaqt yeh kehna sahi nhi. Par phir bhi main kuch bolna chahta hu.
Yash: Boliye na.

Mahendra: Dekho ab jo hogya hai usko badla nhi jaa sakta tha. Par ab humhe bhi apni life mein aage badhna chahiye. Kab tak unki yaad mein iss tarah rahenge. Isiliye yaha pe sabse bada hone ke naate main kahunga tumhe aur baaki sab ko ab apni apni life mein aage badhna chahiye. Vikram main samjhta hu tumne kya khoya hai. Par ab tumhe bhi apni life mein aage badhna chahiye.

Vijay: Yash Vikram Uncle sahi bol rahe hai. Ab aage badhna chahiye. Humne jo khoya hai usko chah kar bhi hum nhi paa sakte. Par kab tak aise hi rahenge. Humhe aise dekh kar unhe bhi takleef hogi.

Yash: Ji fufaji.

Mahendra: Beta Ishant ke baad business ka kyaa hogaa. Ab itne bade empire ko kaun sambhalega.

Yash: Aap uski chinta naa kare. Yeh pura Empire ab mere naam pe hai. Toh isse main hi sambhalunga.

Dev: Par abhi tum chote ho. Aur tumhari padhai bhi baaki hai. Business aur padhai eksaath kaise karoge.

Yash: Manage hojayega Uncle. Phir mere saath Mamaji aur Vikram Uncle bhi hai toh.

Dev: Bemann se. Haa sahi kaha. Phir hum bhi hai. Agar kabhi bhi koi bhi jarurat padhe toh humhe jarur yaad karna.

Aur apne aap ko bilkul bhi akela mat samjhana. Hum humesha tumhare saath hai.

Rashi aur Aanchal: Haa Yash. Radha aur Siya nhi hai toh kyaa hua. Hum toh hai. Hum humesha tumhare saath rahenge. Tum apne aap ko akela mat samjhana.

Yash kuch nhi bolta bas halka sa muskura deta hai.

Phir baaki sab bhi chale jaate hai. Ab ghar mein sirf family members hi the. Sablog bas ekdusre ko dekh rahe the. Phir kuch baate karke apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.
Idher ek aadmi kisi se phone pe baat karta hai.

Aadmi: Kaisa hua sabkuch aaj.

Saamne se: Jaisa humne socha tha sab waisa hi hua hai
Aadmi: Yaani Agarwal House mein maatam chaa gaya hai.

Saamne se: Jiii.

Aadmi: Aur kab tak yeh sab chalega.

Saamne se: Jiii bahot jald khatam hojayega.

Aadmi: Jo bhi karna sambhal ke karna. Koi garbar nhi honi chahiye.

Saamne se: Chinta naa kare. Koi garbar nhi hogi. Sab plan ke hisaab se hi hoga. Bas aap jaha hai wahi rahiye.

Aadmi: Hmmm. Sahi time aane pe main aajunga.

Saamne se: Jiii.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Update 65
Agle din sablog college aate hai. Yash ke aane ka man nhi tha par usko jabardasti bheja gaya par chup chaap gumsum sa tha. Aaj pehli baar uske saath uski Radha aur Siya nhi thi.

Abhi usko waha baithe kuch time hi hua tha tabhi waha Rashi aur Aanchal aajati hai.

Dono Hii Yash. Ab kaise ho tum.

Yash: Ab thik hu.

Dono: Hum yaha baith sakte hai.

Yash: Ekbaar unko dekhta hai phir bolta hai haa baitho.

Yash ke haa bolne se dono jhatt se uske paas baith jaati hai.

Unke waha baithne se baaki sab ko bahot gussa aata hai par woh kuch nhi bolte kyoki unko pata hai abhi Yash ke dimaag kharab hai aur isiliye usne bina kuch soche samjhe unko baithne bola hai.

Rashi: Yash kab tak aise udaas rahoge.

Aanchal: Haa Yash. Ab aage badho life mein. Jo hogya hai usko badla toh nhi jaa sakta na.

Yash: Hmmm. Koshish kar raha hu.

Dono: Tum apne aap ko akela mat samjho. Humdono humesha tumhare saath hai.

Yash unki taraf dekh kar halka sa muskura deta hai.
Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi Yash ke mobile mein ek call aata hai.

Yash: Hello.

Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai.

Yash: Shant hojao.

Saamne se phir koi kuch bolta hai.

Yash: Achha achha thik hai samaj gaya. Aur kuch.
Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai jisse sunn ke Yash ke chehre mein ek halki si muskan aajati hai.

Yash: Mee too.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Soniya: Kaun thaa bhai.

Yash: Mere kuch khaash dost the. Unka hi call tha.

Abhi Soniya kuch bolti tabhi uske aankh mein kisi ne haath rakh diya.

Soniya: Kaun hai. Choro mujhe.

Pichhe se: Humhe nhi pehchana Sonu. Itni jaldi bhul gayi.

Soniya: Sonal Riya tumdono yaha. What a pleasant surprise.

Dono: Chalo kam se kam pehchan toh liya. Warna humhe laga tum bhul hi gayi.

Soniya jhatt se gale lagte hue. Aree tumdono ko kaise bhul sakti hu. Bas tumdono ko yaha expect nhi kiya tha.

Dono: Aree humdono ne toh yehi admission liya tha bas tabiyat kharab hogyi thi isiliye aa nhi paaye. Par ab thik hai isiliye college start kardiya. Par humne padhai ka nuksaan nhi hone diya. College authority humhe saare notes bhej rahi thi.

Soniya: Whattt really. Tumdono iss college mein ho. Maza aagaya. Aur tabiyat ko kya hua tha.

Dono: Woh ek chotta sa accident hua tha.

Idher baakisab inn teeno ko hi dekh rahe the.

Soniya: Areee pareshan mat ho. Batati hu yeh kaun hai. Yeh hai Sonal aur Riya.

Mere school friends. Humne 10th tak eksaath padhai ki thi. Aur yeh hai Yash yeh Aarav yeh Avi Yeh Megha yeh Arushi aur yeh hai bandar.

Dono: Bandarrrr.

Soniya: Oo sorry Varunnnn.

Varun Soniya ko ghurrr ke dekhta rehta hai. Soniya usko dekh kar ek naughty smile deti hai.

Dono: Achhhaa aur yeh dono kaun hai.

Soniya: Bemann se. Yeh hai Rashi aur Aanchal.

Sonal aur Riya: Hii guysss. Humara intro toh isne de diya hai ab hum aur kyaa bole.

Sab: Hiii.

Soniya: Tumdono kaunse branch mein gayi ho.

Sonal: Main toh medical mein hu aur Riya Business mein.

Soniya: Oooo. Greattt. Avi bhi Medical ka hai. Aur Yash Business ka.

Sonal: Achhhaa. Yash if you don’t mind kya tum ek favour karoge.

Yash: Hmm bolo.

Sonal: Yeh Riya meri behen. Yeh bhi business stream ki hai. Kyaa tum iske saath rahoge. Agar problem naa ho toh.

Aanchal: Kyoo yeh kya koi choti bachhi hai jo akele nhi reh sakti. Yeh Arushi aur Megha bhi toh business ki hai. Inke saath rehlegi.

Sonal: Tum Aanchal ho right.

Aanchal: Haaa.

Sonal: Kyaa maine tumko bola hai meri behen ke saath rehne ke liye. Nhi naaa. Toh kyo beech mein bol rahi ho.

Rashi: Apni limit mein raho. Hum Yash ke dost hai. Humhe haq hai beech mein bolne ka.

Sonal: Yash ke dost ho. Yash ki girlfriend ya biwi nhi ho. Toh beech mein na bolna. Haa toh bolo Yash. Kyaa tum iske saath rahoge.

Rashi aur Aanchal gusse se dekhne lagti hai.

Riya: Sonal choro naa. Main akele reh sakti hu. Kyo bekaar mein kisi ko pareshan karna.

Soniya: Areee koi nhi Riya. Yash ko koi problem nhi hogi. Yash kyaa tum rahoge.

Yash: Kyaa inko koi problem hai jo inke saath kisi ko rehna hoga.

Sonal: Actually Riya ka left hand beech beech mein kaanpne lagta hai. Yeh accident ke baad se hi aisa horaha hai. Aur jab aisa hota hai tab iske uske haath ko kash ke pakadke rakhna padhta hai. Isiliye maine kaha. Arushi aur Megha bhi pakad sakti hai par agar koi shakt haath pakadle toh kaanpna jaldi band hojaata hai. Warna hum girls ke haath toh you know na what I mean.

Yash: Hmmmmm.

Sonal: Agar koi problem hai toh chorr do. Koi nhi.

Yash: Areee koi baat nhi. Main rahungaa saath. Tumdono Sonu ke dost ho matlab mere dost ho.

Yash ke haa bolne Rashi aur Aanchal ko bahot gussa aata hai. Woh gusse se Yash ko dekh rahe the.

Sonal aur Riya: Thank You Yash. Tum bilkul waise hi ho jaisa Sonu humhe batati thi.

Yash bas muskura deta hai.

Varun: Ab class mein chale. Time hogyaa hai.

Sab: Haa chalo.

Phir sab class mein aajate hai. Yash aur Riya saath baith jaate hai. Rashi aur Aanchal inke pichhe baith jaate hai aur gusse se inko ghurne lagte hai.

Thodi der mein teacher aate hai aur Riya ko introduce karwate hai phir padhane lagte hai. Abhi thodi der hi hui thi ke Riya thodi bechain hone lagti hai.

Yash yeh notice karta hai par kuch nhi bolta. Thodi der baad Riya wapas bechain hone lagti hai. Pichhe se Rashi aur Aanchal yeh sab dekh rahe the.

Yash: Kyaaa hua. Any problem.

Riya: Woh woh actually mera haath woh mera haath kaanpne laga hai.

Yash jhatt se Riya ke haath ko shakti se pakad leta hai. Pichhe se Rashi aur Aanchal yeh dekh kar aur jyaada gussa hojaati hai par kuch nhi kar paate.

Idher jaise hi Yash ne Riya ke haath ko pakda toh Riya ko ek jhatka lagta hai woh Yash ko dekhne lagti hai.

Yash: Don’t worry. Thodi der mein thikk hojayegaa.

Riya: Hmmm. Thanksss.

Yash kuch nhi bolta. Phir yehlog class karne lagte hai par Yash ne Riya ka haath nhi choraa tha pure class mein usne haath pakda hua tha.

Riya: Yash ab thikk hai tum haath chorr sakte ho.

Yash: Oo Sorry. Maine dhyaan nhi diya. Mujhe laga maine meri Radha ka haath pakda hua hai. Kyoki hum aise hi haath mein haath dhaale class karte the.

Riya: Howw Sweet. Waise yeh Radha kaun hai.

Yash: Radha meri jaan hai. But ab woh mere saath nhi hai.

Riya: Oooohhkkk. Koi baat nhi. Woh jaha bhi hogi khush hogi.

Yash: Hmmm.

Recess tak yehlog class karte rehte hai. Phir canteen mein aake lunch karte hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 66
Canteen mein Riya Yash ke bagal mein hi baithi thi. Rashi aur Aanchal ko toh jaise Yash wapas unke haath se nikalta hua dikha raha tha.

Rashi: Aanchal agar yeh sab hota raha toh Yash wapas humare haath se nikal jayega. Humhe kuch karna hoga.

Aanchal: Par hum karenge kya. Yash toh humse thik se baat tak nhi karta. Agar hum usko bolenge hum usse pyaar karte hai toh woh naajane kaisa react karega.

Rashi: Yehi toh problem hai. Radha ke jaane ke baad bhi woh humara nhi horaha hai. Aur ab yeh Riya naam ki musibat pata nhi kaha se aagayi. Isko aur iski behen ko kaise bhi karke Yash se durr rakhna hoga.

Aanchal: Haaa thik bol rahi hai. Dekh kaise uske bagal mein baithi hai. Aur has has ke baate kare jaa rahi hai. Inke dil mein Yash ko leke kuch aane se pehle humhe kuch karna hoga. Warna agar inndono mein se kisi ek ke dil mein kuch aagaya aur Yash ke dil mein bhi aagay toh sab barbaad hojayega.

Rashi: Hmm par kare kyaa. Upar se woh Soniya ki dost hai. Agar humne kuch kiya toh wih usse naa bol de.

Aanchal: Hmm yehi bhi hai. Dekhte hai kyaa kar sakte hai.

Idher Commissioner apne bete ko bachane ke liye aur apni job ko wapas paane ke liye jee jaan se koshish kar raha tha. Par woh kuch naa kar paa raha tha.

Yash ne Rohan ko kuch mahine pehle hue bomb blast mein fhasa diya tha. Aur aisa dikha diya ke commissioner bhi shamil tha. Yash ne puri tarah se unko fhasa diya tha jisse woh chah ke bhi nhi nikal paa rahe the.

Rohan aur uska baap jail mein tha aur Commissioner ke upar inquiry baithi thi. Jisse woh bahot buri tarah fhas gaya tha.

College ke baat sab ghar aate hai. Yash ke saath Sonal Riya Rashi Aanchal chor ke sab aaye the.

Aarav: Bhai aage ka kyaa socha hai.

Yash: Kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai kyaa karu. Dimaag kaam hi nhi kar raha hai.

Abhi koi kuch bola tabhi ek awaaz aati hai. Dimaag kaam nhi kar raha hai toh usko fhekk do.

Sab awaaz ki taraf dekhte hai toh waha Jiya khadi thi.

Yash: Jiya di aap yaha.

Jiya: Ab kyaa karu Handsome. Ishant Sir ke baad puri jimmedaari mere upar aagayi hai kya karu kaise karu kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Yash: I am sorry Jiya di. Dad ne jimmedaari mujhe di thi par maine kuch nhi kiya.

Jiya: Nhi nhi Handsome. Mujhe pata hai abhi ke halaat kya hai. Tum tension matlo main sab handle karlungi.

Yash: Koi nhi Jiya di. Kal se main bhi office aaunga. Jyaada kuch nhi toh aapki help hi kardiya karunga. Isse mujhe future mein help milega.

Jiya: Are you sure. Tum aana chahte ho Office.

Yash: Haaa. Main kal college ke baad office aajaunga.

Jiya: Okkkk. Toh main wait karungi.

Yash: Hmmm.

Phir Jiya thodi der baith kar baate karti hai aur chali jaati hai. Jiya ke saath baaki sab bhi chale jaate hai.

Yash: Rishi sab thik hai naa. Koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Rishi: Koi problem nhi hai. Sab thik hai. Tum tension matlo.

Yash: Hmmm. Uss kaam ka kyaa huaa.

Rishi: Thodi der mein hojayegaaa.

Yash: Thikk hai. Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Idher Dev Ishant aur Mehak ki maut se khush hoke party kar raha tha. Party mein usne itna nasha karliya ke usko koi hosh hi nhi thaa.

Woh usi halat mein gaadi chalate hue ghar ki taraf aaraha tha. Gaadi full speed mein chala raha tha tabhi pichhe se ek truck ne uski gaadi ko takkar maar di. Jisse woh gaadi 3-4 baar palat te hue ek ped se jaake takraa gayi.
Dev wahi pe behosh hogyaa. Uske sir mein bahot gehri chott aayi thi. Pura chehra khoon se bhigg gaya tha. Tabhi waha pe koi aata hai. Usne eknazar Dev ko dekha phir apne haath mein pakde rod se uske ek pairr ko aur haath ko taqat se maarta hai aur waha se chala jaata hai.

Agle din harjagah khabar faill gayi ke Dev Thakur ka accident hua hai aur woh hospital mein hai.

Mahendra Rashi aur Aanchal hospital mein baithe hue the. Unki aankho mein dukh aur gussa dono tha. Dukh issliye ke Dev hospital mein tha aur gussa issliye kyoki kisi ne uska accident karwaya.

Yash apne bhai beheno ke saath aata hai. Rashi aur Aanchal Yash ko dekhte hi uske gale lagne ke liye aage badhte hai but tabhi saamne Sonal aur Riya aajati hai. Rashi aur Aanchal Yash ki jagah unndono ke gale lag jaate hai. Jo unhone expect nhi kiya tha.

Sonal aur Riya: Shant hojao. Kuch nhi hoga uncle ko woh thik hojayenge.

Woh dono unse alag hoke. Gusse se unko dekhte hai phir Yash ko dekhte hai.

Yash: Kaise hua.

Dono: Nhi pata. Humhe yaha se call aaya aur bola ke dad hospital mein hai.

Yash: Thik hojayenge.

Phir Yash Mahendra ke paas jaata hai.

Yash: Yeh sab kaise hua. Kyaa kisi ki koi dushmani thi aaplogo ki. Kuch waqt pehle aapki potiyan aur aaj aapka beta. Aapka london ka business yaha pe 2 factory mein aag lagna Lagta hai kisi ne aaplogo ko target kiya hai.

Mahendra: Hum Thakur hai. Jisne humhe target kiya hai usko jinda gaar denge. Bas ekbaar pata chale woh kaun hai.

Yash: Kyaa aaplogo ne kisi ke saath kuch bura kiya tha jiske wajah se yeh sab horaha hai.

Mahendra ek nazar Yash ko dekhta hai phir bolta hai.

Mahendra: Hum aisa kyo karenge. Aur humari kisi se koi dushmani bhi nhi thi.

Yash: Choriye. Uncle kaise hai.

Mahendra: Sir pe chott aayi hai. Ek haath aur pairr toot gaya hai. Kisi ne jabardasti waha pe waha hai.

Yash: Yeh toh koi personal dushmani ka natiza hai tabhi kisi ne uncle ko aise maara hai.

Mahendra: Pata nhi. Chalo tumsab mil lo.

Phir sab andar aate hai toh dekhte hai Dev bed mein leta hua hai Haath aur Pairr mein plaster chada hua hai. Sir pe patti hai.

Yash: Ab aap kaise hai Uncle.

Dev: Ab thikk hu. Tumlog aaye mujhe achha laga.

Yash: Kaise naa aate uncle. Aap mom dad ke achhe dost the. Humhr toh aana hi tha.

Idher Mahendra Dev ko kuch ishara karta hai toh Dev bhi ishare ko samaj ke bolta hai.

Dev: Yash beta tumse kuch baat karni hai.

Yash: Boliye naa Uncle.

Dev: Beta aise waqt mein yeh baat karna achha nhi lagta.

Yash: Koi baat nhi uncle. Aap boliye naa.

Dev: Dekho beta abhi abhi tumhe itna bada loss hua hai. Tum ab akele hogye ho. Manta hu tumhare mama mami bua fufa tumhare saath hai phir bhi maa baap se saga koi nhi hota.

Yash: Main samaj raha hu Uncle.

Dev: Dekho beta abhi mera bhi accident hogya hai. Jab se Ishant aur Mehak ka accident hua tha tab se mujhe iss accident se darr lagne laga hai. Kalko agar main bhi marr gaya toh mere pichhe toh Rashi aur Aanchal ka kyaa hogya.

Yash: Aisa mat sochiye uncle. Aisa kuch nhi hoga.
Dev: Kismat ka likha kaun jaan paaya hai beta.

Yash: Yeh toh aapne thikk kaha. Kismat ka likha kaun jan paaya hai. Kismat mein jo likha hai woh toh hoga hi.

Dev: Isiliye main chahta hu kee....

Yash: Boliye naa uncle.

Dev: Bura mat manna beta. Par main betiyon ka baap hu. Chahe yeh jitni bhi self independent ho par hai toh betiyan hi aur mujhe inke future ki bahot chinta hoti hai.

Yash: Chinta kaisi Uncle. Aapka itna bada business hai yehdono woh sambhalengi.

Dev: Woh toh hai. Par zindagi akele nhi bitayi jaati. Uske liye ek sath ki jarurat padhti hai. Tumne bhi toh apni humsafar ko khoya hai.

Yash iss baat pe kuch naa bolta.

Dev: Aur main apni betiyon ke liye kisi bharosemand ko hi chunna chahta hu. Jiske sath woh khush rahe.

Yash: Hmmm.

Dev: Betaa kyaa tum inndono se shaadi karke mujhpe ek upkaar karoge.

Dev ki baat sunn waha khade sabhi ke upar jaise bijli girr jaati hai. 2 jan toh gusse se aag babula hojaate hai. Woh toh Dev ko jaan se maarne jaarahe the. Par unke paas khade kisi ne unhe pakad liya.

Rashi Aanchal: Dadddddd yehhhh aapppp kyaaa kehhh raheee haiiii. Yehhh possibleee nhiii haiiii.

Mahendra: Haaaa betaaaa yehhh tummm kyaaa kehhhh raheee hooo. Yehhh possibleee nhii haiii.

Dev: Maine bahot soch samaj ke hi yeh bola hai. Iss accident se bachh gaya kyaa pata phir koi accident hojaaye aur main na bachu. Toh mere baad inn binn maa ki bachhiyon ka kyaa hogaa. Aapki bhi ab umar hogyi hai. Aapke upar bhi itna bhojj nhi de sakta. Aur Yash humare jaan pehchan ka hai. Humare dost ka beta hai. Kalko humare baad yeh sab sambhal sakta hai. Rashi aur Aanchal bhi isse pyaar karti hai. Bhalei hi innhone pehle thodi galtiyan ki hai. Par ab yeh sudhar chuki hai. Bolo Yash kyaa tum meri yeh baat maanoge. Karoge meri betiyon se shaadi.

Yash: Yeh possible nhi hai uncle. Meri zindagi mein Radha ko chorr ke koi nhi aayega. Radha nhi hai toh kyaa hua. Uski yaadein mere saath hai.

Dev: Maine bhi ek samay kisi se bahot pyaar kiya tha. But woh mujhe naa mil saki. Maine bhi socha tha uski yaadon ke sahare saari zindagi guzaar dunga. Par yeh kehne ko aasan hai par karne ko nhi. Phir meri zindagi mein inki maa aayi bhale hi usne kuch saalon mein hi mera saath chorr diya. Par jeene ke kiye yeh dono mujhe de gayi.

Yash: Mere se nhi hogaa Uncle. Main yeh nhi kar sakta. I Am Sorry.

Dev: Abhi tum thoda pareshan ho beta. Agar tum kaho toh main tumhare mama mami bua fufa yaha tak ki Vikram aur Sanjana se bhi baat karta hu.

Yash: I don’t know uncle. Par main nhi kar sakta. Yeh bol woh waha se nikal jaata hai. Uske pichhe baaki sab bhi nikal jaate hai. Reh jaate hai surf Dev Mahendra Rashi aur Aanchal.

Update 67
Yash aur baaki sabke jaane ke baad Mahendra bolta hai.

Mahendra: Bahot khubb betaaa. Bahot khubb. Yash ko ekdum sahi mauke pe pakda hai. Aur aisa emotional hoke bola hai usko manna hi padega. Bhale hi usne abhi naa kaha hai. Par uski naa bahot kamzor thi.

Aanchal: Haaa dad. Bahot hi sahi mauke pe aapne yeh baat chedi hai. Ab Yash sirf humara hogaa. Aur usko humse koi nhi chinn payegaa.

Rashi: Dad Dadaji aaplog jald se jald Yash ke ghar mein baat karke humara rishta pakka kare. Abhi Yash ki mental condition kamzor hai. Uske gharwale jaisa bolenge woh waisa hi karega. Abhi woh dil aur dimaag dono se hi nhi soch raha hai. Humhe iss mauke ka faiyda uthana chahiye. Ekbaar agar uske gharwale maan gaye toh kaam hojayegaa.

Aanchal: Haa Dad Dadaji. Rashi ne bilkul thikk kaha hai. Aaplog deri na kare. Abhi uski puri family ki mental condition thikk nhi hai. Aur isse achha mauka humhe nhi milega. Aur rahi baat uss Radha ke maa baap ki baat toh ussr agar baat nhi bhi karenge toh koi fark nhi padega. Woh log apni beti ki wajah se inke saath the. Ab woh marr chuki hai toh unko isse durr hi rakho. Aur ekbaar humari shaadi Yash se hogyi toh uske saare bhai beheno ko dekhlenge.

Rashi: Par kyaa woh humdono se shaadi ke liye maanega. Agar usne kisi ek se shaadi karne ki baat ki toh.
Aanchal: Toh usse hi puchenge woh kisse shaadi karna chahta hai baat khatam.

Mahendra: Humlog kal hi jayenge baat karne. Bas ekbaar yeh shaadi hojaaye phir pura Agarwal Empire humara hojayega.

Idher Yash jab apne ghar aaya toh sab usko gherr lete hai. Aur tarah tarah se sawaal puchne lagte hai.

Yash: Chinta mat karo. Kuch nhi hoga. Mahendra aur Dev Thakur ko unke kiye ki saza milegi. Jarur milegi. Agar woh sochte hai unki betiyon ki shaadi mujhse ho jaane se Agarwal Empire unka hojayega toh galat sochta hai. Unko maut toh milegi hi.

Sab phir shant hojaate hai. Koi kuch nhi bolta.
Yash apne kamre mein aata hai aur kisi ko msg karta hai aur kuch baat karta hai.

Idher kisine Yash se baat karna band kardiya tha. Yash manane ki bahot koshish karta hai. Par nhi maante. Phir Yash saari ichhaye puri karne ka wada karta hai tab jaake maante hai.

Agle din Dev aur Mahendra Thakur ne Yash ke Mama Mami aur Bua Fufaji ke saath ek family meeting organize ki jisme Yash aur uske bhai behen nhi the aur naahi Rashi aur Aanchal the.

Unndono ne Yash ki family ko emotionally blackmail karke iss shaadi ke liye mana liya tha. Bhale hi iske kiye unhone magarmach ke aansu bahaye haath aur pairr bhi jodd liye. Yash ki family ne bhi Yash ko jaise taise shaadi ke liye mana liya.

Yash aur uske bhai beheno ne bahot mana kiya. Par kisi ne unki ek naa suni. Kyoki unko bhi pata tha yehloh kabhi bhi Siya aur Radha ke alawa kisi aur ko Yash ke saath nhi dekh payenge. Yeh abhi thoda mentally disturb hai. Par samay ke saath sab thik hojayega yeh soch ke woh shaadi ke liye maan gaye.

Unme se kisi ko laga abhi shaadi mein bahot time hai pehle padhai puri hojaane dete hai. Baad mein shaadi karenge. Par Dev aur Mahendra Thakur risk nhi lena chahte the isiliye unhone padhai tak ka wait naa kiya. Padhai shaadi ke baad hojayegi yeh bolke jald se jald shaadi karwani chahi.

Betiyon ke pita hai unke future ki tension hai yeh samaj ke Yash ki family ne bhi haa kehdi.

Yash apne pure mann se ready nhi tha. Par apni family ki khushi ke liye usne bhi haa kehdi. Yash ne Vikram aur Sanjana se bhi permission li. Unhone bhi haa kehdiya. Aakhir woh naa kis haq se kehte.

Rashi aur Aanchal yeh sunke bahot khush hote hai. Unke itne din ki murad yaa phir yeh kahe ki jidd jo puri horahi thi. Yash ke birthday ke din se jo sapna unhone dekha tha woh ab pura hone jaaraha tha.

Shaadi ki taiyaariyan start hogayi thi. Yash ke Mama Mami Bua Fufa Vikram Sanjana Aarav Avi Arushi Megha Soniya Varun ke saath Sonal aur Riya bhi shaadi ke liye Agarwal house mein shift hogye the. Sonal aur Riya ko Soniya ne jabardasti apne saath shift karwaya tha. Jiya bhi shaadi ki taiyaari ke liye available thi.

Aarav aur Megha garden mein tehal rahe the.

Megha: Aarav sab kitna ajeeb horaha hai na. Isstarah se Yash ki shaadi hona kitna ajeeb hai. Humne kabhi nhi socha tha Yash ki shaadi iss tarah hogi.

Aarav: Tumhe pata hai Megha hum sab ke kitne armaan the hum bhai ki shaadi mein kyaa kyaa karenge. Par woh sab ab nhi hogaa. Humara mann hi nhi hai.

Megha: Hoga bhi kaise. Jab shaadi mein itni problems aaye toh. Waiseee ab jab Yash ki shaadi horahi hai toh uske baad toh tumhari aur Avi ki hi baari hai right. Toh tumne kuch socha hai iske baare mein.

Aarav: Masti karte hue. Sochna kyaa hai. Shaadi ke liye abhi bahot time hai. Tab tak koi naa koi ladki pasand aajayegi. Phir Mummy papa se milwa ke shaadi karlunga.

Tumne kyaa socha hai. Koi ladka pasand aaya kyaa.
Megha Aarav ki baat sunke gussa hojaati hai aur usko maarne lagti hai.

Megha: Kyaaa bolaa tumnee. Dusri ladki pasand karke usko Mummy Papa se milwa ke shaadi karoge. Kisi aur ki taraf nazar utha ke dekho. Tumhari aankhe nikal lungi. Aur uss ladki ki jaan lelungi.

Aarav: Aree baap ree kyaa danger biwi mil rahi hai. Apne pati ko andha karne ki baat kar rahi hai.

Megha: Abhi toh sirf bolrahi hu. Jarurat padha toh kar bhi dungi.

Aarav: Andha Pati chalega.

Megha: Andha pati bhi chalega par sautan nhi chalegi.
Aarav Megha ko kheench ke apne seene se laga leta hai aur bolta hai. Iss janam mein toh kya har janam mein meri zindagi mein sirf aur sirf tum hi rahogi. Tumhare siwa aur koi nhi hoga.

Megha: Itna pyaar karte ho mujhse.

Aarav: Bilkul bhi nhi karta. Main toh bas time pass kar raha hu.

Megha: Aarav ke seene mein maarte hue. I Love You

Aarav: I Love You too.

Phir yehlog shaadi ki taiyaariyon mein lag jaate hai.
Idher Yash Rishi ko call karta hai.

Yash: Rishi sab thikk hai naaa.

Rishi: Sab thikk hai. Tum bas apni shaadi enjoy karo.
Yash: Hmmm. Sab kaam thik se horaha hai naa.

Rishi: Chinta mat karo. Saara kaam thik se hojayegaa.

Yash: Hmm thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Yash phone rakhta tabhi uske mobile mein ek aur call aata hai.

Yash: Hello.

Saamne se Yash ko koi kuch bolta hai.

Yash: Aree shaant shaant. Chinta mat karo. Kuch nhi hogaa. Sab thikk hai. Bas shaadi mein aajana.

Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai.

Yash: Pata hai. Par nazar galat jagah girr gayi thi. Aur woh jagah pe jo nazar dega uske saath jo hogaa woh dekhne layak hoga.

Phir Yash call cut kardeta hai.

Update 68
Agle din Dev aur Mahendra Yash se milne Agarwal House aate hai.

Yash: Uncle aaplogo se kuch baat karni thi.

Dono: Haa bolo naa beta. Ab toh tum Thakur khandaan ke ek laute damaad ho. Tumhari baat toh sunni hi hogi.

Yash: Baat hosakta hai aaplogo ko pasand naa aaye.

Dono: Hum Samjhe nhi.

Yash: Maine aaplogo ki baat sunke shaadi ki liye ha kardi.
Dono: Haaa.

Yash: Toh kyaa aaplog meri ek baat manenge.

Dono: Bolo naa kyaa baat hai.

Yash: Woh main chahta hu. Kanyadaan Vikram Uncle aur Sanjana Aunty kare. Unki beti toh ab nhi hai. Agar unhe yeh mauka diya gaya toh shayad woh iss gumm se thoda ubhar paaye. Unhe lagega unhone apni beti ka kanyadaan kiya hai. Umeed hai aaplogo ko isse koi aitraaz nhi hoga.

Dev aur Mahendra Yash ki baat sunke ekdusre ko dekhte rehte hai. Phir kuch sochke woh bolte hai.

Dev: Waise toh yeh haq mera hai. Aur koi bhi baap yeh nhi chahega yeh haq kisi aur ko diya jaaye. Par Thakur Khandaan ke damaad ne pehli baar kuch maanga hai toh woh hum jarur denge. Kanyadaan Vikram aur Sanjana hi karenge.

Yash: Thank You Uncle.

Phir wohlog shaadi ki taiyaariyon ki baat karne lagte hai.
Rashi aur Aanchal toh apni shopping khud hi karne wale the. Par Shalini ke kehne pe unko baakiyon ke saath jaana padha.

Sab log ek mall mein aate hai aur shaadi ki taiyaariyan karne lagte hai.

Riya: Soniya Yash ke upar yeh sherwani kaisi lagegi. Uske upar bahot achhi dikhegi.

Sonal: Haaa ekdumm Yash ke upar yeh sherwani bahot achhi dikhegi.

Rashi aur Aanchal ko inka pasand kiya hua dress pasand nhi aaya aur woh abhi bhi inndono se jealous thi.

Aanchal: Nhi. Yash yeh sherwani nhi pehenega.

Riya: Kyo nhi pehenega. Hum uske dost hai.

Rashi: Aur hum biwiyan hai. Yash wohi pehnega jo hum select karenge. Isiliye tumlog apna dekho. Yash ke liye ab hum hai. Abse uski harchiz humhi select karenge.

Soniya: Listen Shaadi hui nhi hai. Aur jab tak shaadi nhi hojaati tab tak bhai pe tumhara koi haq nhi hai. Aur bhai ki shaadi ki sherwani humare ghar ki taraf se hongi toh bhai yehi sherwani pehenge.

Rashi: Shaadi hui nhi toh kyaa hua. Bahot jald humari shaadi hojaayegi. Phir toh puri zindagi tumhare bhai ko humare select kiye hue kapre hi pehenne hai. Toh shaadi mein bhi woh humare liye hue kapre hi pehnega.

Riya: Chorr do Soniya. Rehne do. Inki marzi hai toh inhe karne do. Hum apni shopping karte hai.

Aanchal: Achha hai bahot jaldi samaj gayi.

Soniya kuch bolne wali hoti hai tabhi Varun uska haath pakad leta hai toh woh chup hojaati hai. Phir sab apni apni shopping karne lagte hai.

Rashi aur Aanchal apni shopping karke ghar chale jaate hai. Baaki sab bhi thodi der baad apne ghar aajate hai.

Shaadi ki taiyaariyan apne joro se chal rahi thi.

Shaadi bilkul normal tarike se horahi thi sirf family members ki presence mein.

Rashi aur Aanchal ne same design aur colour ka dress liya tha shaadi ke liye. Woh dono toh abhi se hi khayali pulao bana rahe the.

Dekhte dekhte shaadi ka din aajata hai.

Rashi aur Aanchal taiyaar hone ke liye beauty parlour chale jaate hai. Woh dono waha se hi completely ready hoke shaadi mein aane wale the.

Baaki ladkiyan bhi parlour hi chali gayi thi ready hone ke liye. Ladke Yash ko ready kar rahe the.

Bade shaadi ki taiyaari dekh rahe the. Dev aur Mahendra Thakur ki toh khushi toh ka thikana hi nhi tha. Aakhir sab unke plan ke hisaab se chal raha hai. Jaise unhone socha tha sab waisa hi horaha tha.

Dev: Pitaji aur kuch der. Phir yeh pura Empire humara hoga. Humara barsho purana sapna ab jaakr sach hoga.

Mahendra: Sahi kaha Dev. Kuch hi der mein Agarwal Empire humara hoga. Aur issbaar isse koi bhi nhi rokh payega.

Thodi der mein Rashi aur Aanchal ready hoke aajati hai. Baaki ladkiyan bhi aajati hai.

Dev: Kyaa baat hai aaj toh meri betiyan kitni khubsoorat lagrahi hai.

Aanchal: Khubsoorat toh lagna hi hoga. Aakhir aaj humari shaadi hai.

Mahendra: Aaj ke baad yeh pura empire tumdono ko apne naam pe karna hai. Aur uske baad humare naam pe.

Rashi: Bilkul aisa hi hoga. Aaj ke baad Thakur khandaan ki kismat badal jayegi.

Dev: Bilkul.

Idher saare ladke Yash ko taiyaar karkr nichhe laate hai aur mandap pe baitha dete hai. Pandit apna kaam start karta hai. Thodi der baad Rashi aur Aanchal ko Yash ke dono side baitha diya jaata hai.

Vikram aur Sanjana inndono ka kanyadaan karte hai. Kanyadaan karte waqt Vikram aur Sanjana ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Phir fhere hote hai. Fhero ke baad Yash dono ke maang mein sindoor lagata hai aur mangalsutra pehenata hai.

Pandit shaadi puri hone ki ghoshna karta hai. Teeno sabhi bado ka aashirwaad lete hai. Shaadi hojaane se Dev aur Mahendra ki khushi toh jaise kam hi nhi horahi thi. Unhone toh jaise koi bahot badi jung jeet li thi.

Shaadi Agarwal house mein hi hui thi isiliye bidaai jaisa kuch nhi hona tha. Dev aur Mahendra Rashi aur Aanchal ko aashirwaad deke aur thodi baat karke waha se chale jaate hai.

Yash aur uski biwiyon ko alag alag kamro mein bhej diya jaata hai. Baaki sab bhi apne apne kamre aur ghar chale jaate hai.

Idher Yash apne kamre mein aake Rishi ko call karta hai.

Rishi: Shaadi mubarak ho.

Yash: Shukriya. Ab batao kaam thik se hua.

Rishi: Ekdum. Tum chinta mat karo. Kaam ekdum perfect hua hai.

Yash: Okkk. Kal time se baaki adhura kaam bhi kardena. Aur wohlog aaye yaa nhi.

Rishi: Woh bhi aagaye hai. Bas kal ka wait kar rahe hai. Jab tum kahoge woh apne kaam mein lag jayenge.

Yash: Aur saari chize dekhli hai naa.

Rishi: Tum koi fikr mat karo. Ritika ne saari chize dekh li hai. Sab thikk hai. Tum kal time se aajana.

Yash: Thikkk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Phir Yash fresh hoke jab aata hai tab uske mobile mein koi msg aata hai.

Yash msg dekh kar muskurane lagta hai. Phir thodi der woh msg ke through kisi se baat karta hai aur sojaata hai.

Idher Dev aur Mahendra jab ghar aate hai toh khushi se naachne lagte hai.

Dev: Humara barsho purana sapna aaj pura hogyaa pitaji. Aakhir mein ab woh pura empire humara hoga.

Mahendra: Ekdumm. Aur issbaar bina kisi jhamele ke yeh kaam hogya. Rashi aur Aanchal ab pura business empire humare naam karegi. Bas kuch din aur phir sab kuch humara hogaa.

Dev: Bilkul.

Phir yehlog baithke drink karne lagte hai aur aane wale dino ke baare mein sochne lagte hai.

Update 69
Agli subah jab Dev aur Mahendra uthe toh unke chehre pe ek alag hi khushi thi. Aakhir unka barsho purana sapna jo pura hua thaa.

Jab wohlog nichhe hall mein aate hai toh unke chehre pe khushi thi aankho mein mein jo chamak thi woh puri tarah se shock mein badal gaya tha. Woh saamne ka nazara dekh kar yakeen nhi kar paarahe the.

Unke saamne sablog behosh pade hue the. Unme se kuch aadmi Yash ke bhi the jinki laashe padhi thi jinhe Dev ne kharida tha. Aur inhone hi Ishant ki car ka accident karwaya tha. Par innsab se bhi jyaada hairaani ki baat unke liye yeh thi ke unke samne sofe pe Rashi aur Aanchal bhi behosh padhe hue thee.

Dev: Pitaji yeh yeh sab kyaa hai. Yehsab kisne kiyaa. Aur humari bachhiyan yaha kyaa kar rahi hai woh bhi behosh. Inhe toh isswaqt Agarwal House mein hona chahiye tha.

Mahendra: Aur yeh toh wohi aadmi hai jinhe humne Ishant Mehak Siya aur Radha ka accident karwane ke liye bheja tha. Inko kisne maara. Aur yehlog yaha oe kaise aaye.

Wohdono jaldi se jaake apne ek aadmi ko hosh mein laate hai aur usko baaki sabko hosh mein laane ke liye bolte hai. Phir woh jaldi se Rashi aur Aanchal ke paas jaate hai aur unhe hosh mein laane lagte hai.

Thodi der mein Rashi aur Aanchal ko hosh aane lagta hai. Unke aankho ke saamne abhi bhi thoda andheraa chaya hua thaa.

Dev: Rashi Aanchal tumdono yaha kyaa kar rahi ho. Woh bhi isstarah. Tumhe toh usswaqt Yash ke saath hona chahiye thaa.

Mahendra: Aur tumlog sab behosh kaise hogyee. Aur inn laasho ko yaha pe kisne rakha.

Aadmi: Sirr humhe nhi pata. Hum toh pehra de rahe the. Par tabhi achanak se koi dhuaa utha aur hum behosh hogye. Uske baad kya hua yeh humhe yaad nhi.

Dev: Aur tumdono yaha kyaa kar rahi ho. Woh bhi behosh.
Rashi: Dad hum toh beauty parlour mein gaye the ready hone ke liye. Hum ready horahe the.

Aanchal: Tabhi uss beautician ne humare face mein koi cream lagaya. Woh cream lagwane ke baad humhe pata nhi kyo bahot neend aarahi thi.

Rashi: Humne usse pucha toh usne koi reply nhi kiyaa.

Hum face dhone ke liye uthte usse pehle hi hum behosh hogaye.

Aanchal: Aur abhi aapne humne uthaya hai. Jaldi chaliye yaha se. Yash shaadi ke liye humara wait kar raha hoga.

Dev aur Mahendra saari baate sunke ekdum shock hogye the. Unhe samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kaise react karee.

Aanchal: Kyaa huaa aaplog rukhe hue kyo hai. Jaldi chaliye shaadi ke liye late horaha hai.

Mahendra: Gusse mein. Chup hojao. Agar tumdono yaha pe ho toh kal Yash ne humare saamne tumdono se shaadi kaise ki.

Dono: Shock mein. Whattttttttttt. Yash ne shaadi karli. Kisseeee. Hum toh waha thee hi nhiii. Phir usne kisse shaadi karliii.

Dev: Kal humare saamne toh usne tumdono se shaadi ki. Aur tumdono bolrahe ho tum waha the hi nhi. Toh phir shaadi kisse kii.

Abhi wohlog aur kuch bolte tabhi waha kuch weapon less aadmi ghuss aate hai.

Waha khade sabhi unko dekh kar shock hojaate hai.
Dev: Kaun kaun ho tumlogg.

Aadmi: Hum kaun hai yeh jaldi hi pata chal jayega. Pakdo sabko aur le chalo humare saath.

Uss aadmi ke ishare pe baaki aadmi Dev Mahendra Rashi Aanchal aur unke baaki aadmi ko pakad ke apne apne saath le jaate hai.

Woh charr abhi bhi shocked the. Unhe samaj nhi aaraha tha aakhir ho kyaa raha hai.

Thodi der baad unnsab ko leke ek band padhe godown mein le jaate hai. Aur sabko waha baand dete hai.
Dev: Kaun ho tumlog aur humhe yaha kyo laya gaya hai. Kyaaa chahiye tumlogo ko.

Aadmi: Chupp chaap baitha reh. Warnaa kuch der baad jo marne wala hai woh abhi marjayegaa.

Mahendra: Tumlog jaante ho tumne kisko pakda hai. Main kehta hu humhe chorr do. Warna jaan se jaogee.

Aadmi Mahendra ki baat sunke hasne lagta hai.

Aadmi: Abeee budhhe. Marne ki umar hochuki hai phir bhi akad nhi gayi. Jee toh kar raha hai tujhe yehi kaat ke fhekk du. Par kuch waqt aur udhar ki zindagi jee le.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi pichhe se kuch gaadiyan andar aati hai.

Aadmi: Lo aagayi tumhari maut. Yeh bol woh aadmi waha se hatt jaata hai.

Gaadiyan aake innsab se thoda durr rukhti hai. Dev Mahendra Rashi aur Aanchal bas gaadiyon ko dekh rahe the.

Gaadi mein se jo log bahar nikalte hai unko dekh kar toh inn 4 jan ki aankhe hi bahar aajati hai. Inko apni aankho mein vishwaas nhi horaha tha. Saamne Yash khada tha aur uske agal bagal uski puri family khadi thi. Saath mein uski biwiyan bhi khadi thi. Biwiyon ko dekh kar toh Rashi aur Aanchal ki aankhe hi bahar aagayi thi. Kyoki biwiyon ke roop mein Sonal aur Riya khadi thi.

Yash: Kyaa haal hai sasur aur dada sasur jyaada takleef toh naa di mere aadmiyon ne.

Sonal: Yashhh. Mind your language. Inse mera aur Riya ka koi relation nhi hai. So please inn neech logo ko humara pita aur dada naa banao.

Yash: Okk okkk. Cool.

Dev: Yeh sab kyaa hai betaa. Tum yeh sab kyaa aur kyo kar rahe ho. Tum toh mere damad ho.

Yash: Damad aur woh bhi tera. Abee teri betiyon ko main apni biwiyon ki naukrani naa banau. Aur tu kehta hai main unse shaadi karu.

Rashi aur Aanchal: Yashhhhh. Yeh sab kyaa hai. Humari shaadi hone wali thi. Hum tumse pyaar karte hai. Aur tumne humhe yaha isstarah rakha hua hai. Aakhirrr kyoooo.

Riya unndono ki baat sunke gusse mein aajati hai aur jaake unndono ko ek ek thappad laga deti hai. Thappad usi haath se lagaya tha jo haath uska kaanpta hai.

Riya: Agar teri iss jabaan se mere Yash ka naam nikla naa toh tujhe yehi zinda jala dungi. Bahot mahino se tujhe main sehan kar rahi hu.

Mahendra: Yashhh yeh sab kyaaa hai. Agar tumhe shaadi nhi karni thi toh phir tumne haa kyoki. Humari iss tarah beizaati kyo.

Yash: Beizaati. Issi beizaati ki wajah se aaj yeh halat hai. Tujhe beizaati kuch jyaada hi lagti hai. Aaj teri saari beizaati niklegi. Thodaa rukhh jaa.

Aanchal: Yashhh. Tum toh Radha se pyaar karte the. Woh nhi rahi toh tumne shaadi se hi mana kardiya. Par tumne iss Sonal aur Riya se shaadi ki. Aakhir kyoo. Tum toh inhe jaante bhi nhi the.

Aanchal ki baat sunke waha khade sabhi hasne lagte hai.
Soniya: Bechari. Itne bade shock mein hai ke isko kuch samaj hi nhi aaraha hai. Yaad kar jab yeh dono pehli baar mere se canteen mein mile the tab Sonal ne mujhe kyaa bolke bulaya tha. Inndono ke stream kaunse hai. Sonal ne Yash ko hi kyo bola tha Riya ka haath pakadne ke liye. Yeh kyo kisi anjaan ko apni behen ka haath pakad ke help karne ke liye bolegi. Woh bhi ek ladke ko.

Rashi aur Aanchal Soniya ki kahi hui baato ko sochne lagte hai. Jab usko uski kahi hui kuch baate samaj aati hai toh woh uski taraf hairaani se dekhti hai jaise confirm karna chah rahi ho ke jo wohdono soch rahi hai woh galat hai.

Soniya: Dimaag ki batti jali.

Dono: Kaun ho tumdono.

Sonal aur Riya unke iss sawaal pe hasne lagte hai. Dono ke aise hasne se unki hairaani aur badh jaati hai.

Sonal: Bahot jaldi samaj aaya tumdono ko.

Riya: Humare Yash ko humse chinna chahti thi tumdono. Par tumdono bhul gayi. Woh tumhari kyaa tumhare pure khaandaan ki aukaat ke bahar hai.

Sonal: Usko paana toh durr uske sapne bhi tumhari aukaat ke bahar hai. Yash sirf aur sirf Siya aur Radha ka tha Siya aur Radha ka hai aur Siya aur Radha ka hi rahega. Kisi mein itni taqat nhi ke unhe Yash se yaa Yash ko unse alag kar paaye. Woh teen saath the saath hai aur humesha sath rahenge.

Yeh bol Sonal aur Riya ne apne chehre pe jo mask lagaya tha woh utarr ke fhekk dete hai. Ab unke saamne Sonal aur Riya nhi balki Siya aur Radha khade thee.

Pura ka pura Thakurr khandaan jaise sadme mein chala gaya tha. Unhe apni aankho pe vishwaas nhi ho raha tha.
Yash: Aiseee kyaaa dekhh rahe hooo. Kabhi dekhaa nhi kyaaa.

Mahendra: Yehh nhii hosaktaaa. Nhiii hosaktaaa. Yehhh zindaa kaisee hai. Inki toh mauttt hochukii thiii.

Phirr yeh zindaa kaiseee haiii.

Yash: Planning kyaa sirf tumlog hi kar sakte ho.

Dev: Ghabrake. Planninggg. Kaisi planning. Tum kyaa bol rahe ho.

Yash jaake Dev ke gaalon pe 2 thappad lagata hai. Yash ke iss action ko dekh kar sab shock hojaate hai.

Rashi aur Aanchal: Yashhhh. Tumhariii himmat kaise huiii humare dad ko maarne ki.

Siya aur Radha unndono ko thappad lagate hue. Aiseee huiii. Aur abhi toh sirf thappad lagaya hai. Agar jyaada chuu chapad ki toh laat aur ghuse bhi padenge.

Yash: Tujhe kyaa lagta hai. Tu hospital ke bed mein baith ke shaadi ki planning karega aur kisi ko kuch pata nhi chalega.

Yash ki baat sunke woh charo ekdum shock hojaate hai.
Dev: Hairani se. Tumhee kaisee pata.

Yash: Tera treatment jis doctor ne kiya tha woh doctor mera dost tha. Aur usi ne tere bed ke nichhe ek microphone lagwa diya tha.

Aanchal: Agar tumhe sab pata tha toh yeh sab kyoo kiya. Humari feelings ke saath kyo khelaa tumne.

Yash: Achhhaaa. Tumhari feelings. Yeh bol jor jor se hasne lagta hai. Agarwal Empire ko apne naam karwane chale the naa tumlog. Toh uski saza toh milegi hi.

Par chinta mat karo. Tumlogo ki saza abhi khatam nhi hui hai. Abhi toh aur bhi saza dena baaki hai. Aarav jaake kholl iss Dev Thakur ko.

Aarav jaake usko khol deta hai.

Yash jaake Dev ko maarne lagta hai. Dev sirf chillata rehta hai. Par Yash usko bina ruke andhadhun maarne lagta hai.

Yash: Mere mom dad Siya aur Radha ko maarne ki planning karega. Mere dad ka accident karwayega. Unko drug case mein fhasane ka plan karega. Yeh bol wapas usko maarna lagta hai. Uska thoda thik hua haath aur pairr wapas todd deta hai.

Dev waha zameen mein padha tadapne lagta hai. Uske pure shareer se khoon nikal raha tha.

Jab Yash Dev ko maar raha tha tab uske pichhe se Ishant aur Mehak gaadi se bahar aake khade hojaate hai. Aur gusse se unn charo ko dekhne lagte hai. Woh charr toh sadme mein chale gaye the. Unki puri planning ki aisi band bajayi thi Yash ne ke unki halat kharab puri hogayi thi

Update 70
Yash ab Mahendra ke paas jaata hai aur usko kholta hai. Mahendra khulte hi Yash ko maarne ke liye apne haath khade karta hai toh Yash usko ek thappad laga deta hai jisse woh sidha zameen mein girta hai.

Yash: Teri utni aukaat nhi ke tu mujhe chuu bhi paaye. Aur tu mujhe maarne chala thaa.

Mahendra usko gusse se ghurne lagta hai.

Yash: Tujhe maarne ke liye main pure 2 saal se tadap raha hu. Tujhe tere kiye ki saza dene ke liye tadap raha hu. Aaj tujhe aisi maut dunga ke teri rooh bhi kaanp jayegi.

Mahendra: Shock se. Maine maine kyaa kiyaa hai. Main toh tumhe thik se jaanta bhi nhi. Phir kyooo.

Yash: Rajveer Agarwal Rajshree Agarwal Ajeet Singh Rukmini Singh yaad haiiii tujheeee.

Mahendra Yash ke muh se yeh naam sunke shockk hojaata hai.

Yash: Bolll yaad hai tujhe yeh naam.

Mahendra: Yeh tum kaisi baat kar rahe ho Yeh toh mere dost the tumhare dada dadi aur Nana Nani inhe main kaise bhull sakta hu.

Yash: Seene pe ek laat maarke. Unhe apna dost bolke dost sabdh ka apamaan mat kar. Dost woh hote hai jo jaan bachate hai. Aur tu tune unki hi jaan le li. Sirf aur sirf apna ego satisfy karne ke liye.

Dev Mahendra Rashi aur Aanchal Yash ki baat sunkee full shock hojaate hai. Dev aur Mahendra toh issliye shock the ke Yash ko kaise pata chala aur woh dono issliye shock thi ke unke dad aur dada ne khoon kiya hai.

Dev jo ab tak thoda normal hogya tha woh bolta hai
Dev: Yehhh yehh sab tum kyaa keh rahe ho. Yehhh yehh sab jhoot hai. Humne aisaa kuchhh nhii kiyaa hai.

Yash jaake Dev ke muh pe laat maarta hai jisse uske daant toot jaate hai.

Yash: Agar ek shabd bhi ab jhoot niklaa toh yehi zindaa gaar dungaaa. Yash ka gussa dekh kar waha khade sabhi darrr jaate hai. Kyoki sabko pata tha Yash ka gussa kitnaa khatarnaak hai.

Mehak: Yashh betaa shanttt hojaao.

Yash Mehak ki baat ko ignore karke Mahendra ke paas jaake usko maarne lagta hai.

Yash: Boll kyoo maara tunee unhee bolll.

Yeh bol Yash uska ek haath toddd detaa. Jisse Mahendra gala faad ke chillata hai.

Yash: Chilla aur chilla. Isse mere dada dadi aur nana nani ki rooh ko sukoon milegaa.

Mahendra: Dard mein tadapte hue. Mujhe mujhe maaf kardo betaa. Main main gusse mein andha hogyaa thaa.
Yash: Usko maarte huee. Jhootttt. Sachhh bolllll.

Mahendra: Main main sachhh bol raha huuu. Tumhare maa baap ne jo humari beizaati ki thiii aur jiss wajah se maine meri beti khoyi thi. Usi gusse ki wajah se mujhse galti hogyi. Mujhee maaf kardo.

Yash gusse mein uska dusraa haath bhi todd deta hai aur pehla haath ukhaad ke fhekk deta hai.

Yash ka yeh roop dekh kar waha khade sabhi ki chikhh nikal jaati hai. Radha toh darr se kaanpne lagti hai. Woh darr ke maare rone lagti hai. Siya aur Soniya ka bhi kuch yehi haal thaa.

Sanjana Mehak aur Shruti apni apni betiyon ko sambhalte hai. Par kisi mein himmat nhi thi ke woh Yash ko rokhh sakee. Aaj unke saamne koi insaan nhi balki ek haiwaan khada thaa. Jisko sirf aur sirf apna badla chahiye thaa.

Mahendra ka jab haath toot ta aur ukhadta hai toh woh chillake behosh hojaata hai.

Yash: Rishii isse hosh mein laaa.

Yash ki awaaz sunke daraa hua Rishi aur darr ja
ata hai. Woh jaldi se jaake Mahendra ko hosh mein laata hai.

Hosh mein aate hi Mahendra dard ke maare phir se chillane lagta hai.

Mahendra: Main main sach bolta hu. Mujhee aur mat marnaa. Main sab sach sach bolta hu.

Mujhe humesha se hi Rajveer aur Ajeet ka business chahiye tha. Maine bahot koshish ki par kabhi kamiyaab nhi hua. Phir mujhe pata chala Dev Mehak se pyaar karta hai aur meri beti Rashmi Ishant se pyaar karti hai.

Ishant aur Mehak yeh sunke buri tarah se shockk ho jaate hai. Kyoki unhone kabhi Rashmi aur Dev ko kabhi uss nazar se nhi dekha thaa.

Mahendra: Jab mujhe yeh pata chala tab mujhe dono ka business paane ka plan dikha. Main Dev aur Rashmi ka rishta leke Rajveer aur Ajeet ke paas gaya. Aur kismat se unhone bhi maan liya.

Par baad mein mujhe pata chala Ishant aur Mehak ekdusre se pyaar karte hai tab mujhe apna plan doobta hua nazar aaya toh maine Rajveer aur Ajeet se yeh wada le liya ke woh rishta nhi todenge. Main jaanta tha Rajveer aur Ajeet mar jayenge par apna wada nhi todenge.

Jab unhe Ishant aur Mehak ke rishte ke baare mein pata chala toh woh bahot khush hue the aur inndono ki shaadi karwana chahte the par mujhe diye wade ke karan inko alag karna padha.

(Ishant aur Mehak ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai ke unke pita ko unka rishta manjur tha par Mahendra ki wajah se woh kathor bane baithe the)

Dheere dheere Dev ko bhi Business ka lalach aagaya aur tab woh Mehak se sirf business ke liye shaadi kar raha tha. Par Rashmi Ishant se sachha pyaar karti thi.

Jab humhe pata chala Ishant aur Mehak bhaag gaye hai toh humhe bahot gussa aaya kyoki business paane ka pura plan barbaad hochuka tha. Maine Rajveer aur Ajeet ki bahot beizaati ki thi jiske wajah se unhone indono se rishta tod diya aur ghar se nikal diya.

Par inki wajah se meri beti ne suicide karliyaa aur humne usko humesha ke liye khoo diya.

Business naa paane ki baat toh main bhul bhi jaata par inki wajah se maine meri jaan se pyaari beti khoo di. Yehlog meri beti ke hatyaare hai. Aur inko wapas apnake Rajveer aur Ajeet bhi hatyaare hogaye the. Isiliye maine pure Agarwal khandaan ka naamonishan mitana chahta tha. Aur iski suruaat hui Unn charo ki maut se.

Waha khade sabhi yeh sunke shock hojaate hai. Sabse jyaada toh Ishant aur Mehak. Kyoki unko lag raha tha ke kahi na kahi unke pyaar ki wajah se hi unke maa baap maare gaye hai aur Rashmi bhi maari gayi. Unhe apne upar ghinn aarahi thi.

Ishant aur Mehak: Par humne toh Dev ko yeh baat bata di thi ke hum ekdusre se pyaar karte hai. Phir aapne yeh sab kyo kiyaa. Kyo maara humare maa baap ko.

Yash: Kyoki inko business chahiye thaa. Inke lalach ke wajah se inhone yeh sab kiya hai.

Tujhe business chahiye tha jiske wajah se tune yeh sab kiya. Toh dikha mujhe kaha hai tera business. Tere ko london mein barbaad kiya. Yaha ka saara business tabaah kardiya. Tere drugs ka business tabah kardiya. Jisske liye tune yeh sab kiya maine tujhse woh sab chinn liya.

Aur tune kyaa bola teri beti ne suicide kiya tha. Toh chal tujhe aaj bata deta hu teri beti ne suicide nhi kiya tha balki uska murder hua tha.

Yash ke iss khulase se waha jaise ek bomb girr gaya ho. Ekpal ke liye jaise shanti hi chaa gayi thi.

Mahendra: Yeh yeh kyaa bol rahe ho. Maine khud dekha tha usne apne aap ko faasi lagayi thi. Uski laash pankhe se latak rahi thi.

Yash: Har waqt aankho dekha sach nhi hota. Tune jo dekha woh tujhe dikhaya gaya taaki tu yeh samjhe ke teri beti ne suicide kiya tha. Par sach toh yeh hai usko gala ghott ke maara gaya thaa.

Mahendra: Nhiii yeh sach nhi hai. Tu apne maa baap ko bachane ke liye jhoot bol raha hai.

Yash bina kuch bole Dev ki taraf jaata hai. Dev Yash ko apni taraf aata dekh darr se tharr tharr kaanpne lagta hai.

Yash uske paas jaake uska ek pairr pakadta hai aur puri taqat lagake usko ukhaad fhekta hai. Dev Thakur chillate hue behosh hojaata hai. Yash ko wapas aisa karta dekh kar issbaar saari ladkiyan jor jor se rone lagti hai. Radha ka rona toh aur badh gaya tha.

Rishi Dev ke paas jaake usko hosh mein laata hai. Hosh mein aate hi woh phir se chillane lagta hai.

Yash: Sach bolega yaa dusra pairr alag karu.

Dev: Dard mein tadapte hue. Nhii nhii main main sach bolta hu. Rashmi ne suicide nhi kiya tha. Usne meri baate sunli thi ke Ishant aur Mehak ekdusre se pyaar karte hai. Aur yeh baat mujhe aur pitaji ko pata thi phir bhi hum business ke liye yeh shaadi jabardasti kar rahe hai.

Rashmi bahot hi suljhi hui achhi ladki thi. Usne Ishant se sachha pyaar kiya tha. Aur woh usse dhokhe se shaadi nhi karna chahti thi. Woh Ishant ko sachh batane ke liye phone kar rhi thi tabhi Raka jo mera khaas aadmi tha usne phone chinn liyaa aur main business ki lalach mein andha hogya tha aur woh Ishant ko ya Mehak ko bata na de isiliye maine usko maardiya aur suicide karar de diya. Aur iss sab meri madad Raka ne hi ki thi.

Dev ki baat sunkar issbaar Ishant ka bhi khoon khaul jaata hai aur woh bhi Dev ko maarne lagta hai. Kyoki uske seene mein humesha se ek boj tha ke uske wajah se Rashmi ne suicide kiya tha.

Ishant: Kamine tu itna gira hua hai ke tune apni sagi behen ko maar diya. Sirf paiso ke liye. Chiii. Teri wajah se main humesha yeh sochta ke meri wajah se Rashmi ne suicide kiya. Aaj tujhe jaan se maardunga.

Yash jaake Ishant ko pakad ke side karta hai. Mehak Ishant ko sambhale khadi thi.

Par Ishant shaant nhi hota. Aur bagal mein khade aadmi ki kamar se gun leke Dev ko shoot kardeta hai. Goli sidha uske seene mein jaake lagti hai aur Dev wahi maut ko pyaara hojata hai.

Ishant ke iss harqat pe sab koi shock hojaate hai. Rashi aur Aanchal toh chilla chilla ke rone lagti hai.

Yash Ishant ke haath se gun le leta hai aur Mahendra ke paas aake khada hojaata hai.

Mahendra ko jab pata chala ke uske apne bete ne uski beti ko maara tha toh woh andar se hi toot gaya tha. Usne jiske liye yeh sab kiya woh sab bas ek jhoot thaa. Usne jhoot ko sach maan ke hi Rajveer aur Ajeet ko marwa diya.

Yash: Dekhaa. Jis jhoot ki badaulat tune mere dada dadi aur nana nani ko marwaya tha uska sachh kyaa nikla. Tere apne bete ne teri beti ko maara tha.

Par tu yeh mat sochna tujhe main maaf kardunga.

Tujhe tere kiye ki saza toh dekar rahunga.

Mahendra: Maine jo kiya hai uski saza sirf maut hai. Maine anjaane mein aur gusse mein bahot bada paap kardiya. Main meri beti ki maut ko bhulaa nhi paaya. Aur uska jimmedaar humesha Ishant aur Mehak ko hi maana tha. Par sach toh yeh nikla ke mere bete ne hi meri beti ko maara tha.

Mahendra jhatt se Yash ke haath se gun li aur khud ko shoot karliya. Rashi aur Aanchal yeh dekh kar aur jorr jorr se rone lagte hai.

Yash bhi yeh dekh kar ek pal ke liye shock hogya tha. Par woh bhi kuch aisa hi karta.

Yash ke aadmiyon ne Mahendra ke aadmiyon ko thikane laga diya tha. Ab sirf aur sirf Rashi aur Aanchal hi bache hue the.

Yash unke paas aata hai aur unko khol deta hai.
Yash: Tumdono ne jo kiya hai uske baad toh tumhe bhi maar dene ko jee karta hai. Par tumdono ko ek mauka deta hu. Chali jao. Kahi durr chali jao. Itni durr ke tumhari parchai bhi mere paas naa aaye. Warna agli baar main aur koi mauka nhi dunga.

Yeh bol Yash waha se apne parivaar walo ko leke jaane lagta hai.

Rashi aur Aanchal apne pita aur dada ki laash ko dekh kar jorr jorr se ro rahi thi. Unke andar jitna bhi gussa tha woh bahar aane lagta hai. Woh Yash ko jaate hue dekhti hai.
Dono jaldi se apne dada ke paas padhi hui hui gun utha leti hai. Aur chillake Yash ko bulati hai.

Dono: Mr. Yash Agarwalllllllll.

Dono ke aise chillane se sab pichhe mudd ke unko dekhte hai toh paate hai unke haath mein gun hai aur point pe Yash hai.

Dono: Tumne humari puri zindagi barbaad kardi. Humare pure khaandaan ko barbaad kardiya. Tumhari wajah se humare dad aur dadaji marr gaye. Hum tumse pyaar karte the par tumne humhe chorr ke inndono ko pasand kiya.

Aur innsab ki saza tumhe milegi. Tum agar humare nhi hosakte toh kisi aur ka bhi nhi hone denge. Yeh bol woh dono ek ek baar shoot karti hai aur goli sidha Yash ke seene aur pet mein lagti hai.

Yash ko goli lagte dekh Siya aur Radha jorr se chillati hai.

Siya aur Radha: Yashhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Yash bagal mein khade Karan ki kamar se Gun leta aur Rashi Aanchal ko shoot kardeta hai. Goli sidha unke gale mein lagi aur woh wahi pe maut ko pyaari hogyi.

Shoot karne ke baad Yash dheere dheere girr jaata hai.

Radha aur Siya: Yashhhhhhhh. Yashhhhh uthoooo naaaa Yashhhhh. Nhiii Yashhhhh tumhe kuchhhh nhiii hogaaa. Hum tumheee kuchhh nhii honee dengee. Yashhhhhh.

Buaaaaaaa dekhiyeee naaa kyaaa huaa hai Yashhh ko. Yashhhh uthooo naaaa. Mommmmmmm. Pleaseee kahiyee naa Yashhhhh ko ke woh utheeee.

Mehak: Rote hue. Shaliniiiiii Vijayyyyyy. Jaldi se mere Yashhhh ko leke hospital chalooooo. Mujheee meraaa Yashhhh sahiii salamattt wapass chahiyeee. Ishantttttttt.

Sab log Yash ko jaldi se uthate hai aur uske leke hospital daudte hai. Siya aur Radha ko toh jaise koi hosh hi nhi tha. Woh bas Yashh Yash karke royee jaa rahi thi.

Update 71(Last Update)
Sablog jaldi se Hospital aate hai. Yash OT mein lejaaya jata hai. Siya aur Radha bhi andar jaane ke liye jidd karti hai. Par Sanjana aur Mehak unhe sambhal lete hai. Woh dono bas roye jaarahi thi.

Mehak ko Ishant ne sambhala hua tha. Ro toh woh bhi rahi thi. Soniya ka haal bhi bahot bura tha. Woh bhi jor jor se roye jaa rahi thi. Varun ne usko bahot mushkil se sambhala hua tha.

OT ke andar Yash Operation chal raha tha. Yeh operation Shalini ya Vijay nhi Doctor Neel kar raha tha. Usine jisne Yash ke kandhe ka treatment kiya tha jab usko goli chuu ke nikli thi.

Mehak Radha aur Siya toh bhagwan ke saamne baithi bas roye jaarahi thi. Sab unko sambhalne ki koshish kar rahe the par woh kisise nhi sambhal rahi thi.

2 ghante baad Neel OT se bahar aata hai.

Siya: Neel Neel mera Yash kaisa hai. Woh thikk toh hai naa. Bolo naa kaisa hai mera Yashhh.

Shalini: Siya bachha shant hojao. Yash bilkul thik hai. Uska Operation successfull raha. Goliyan nikal chuki hai.

Neel: Yash ko 2 goliyan lagi thi. Ek uske seene mein bilkul dil ke paas. Aur ek pet mein. Dil ke paas goli lagi hai yeh dekh kar hum sab darr gaye the. Par Yash koi aam insaan nhi hai.

Mehak: Matlab. Meraa Yashh thikk toh hai naa. Usko kuch hua toh nhi hai naa.

Neel: Yash bilkul thik hai. Aur mere kehne ka matlab hai. Humsab ka dil left side hota hai. Par laakho karore mein koi ek insaan aisa hota hai jiska dil right side mein hota hai. Aur Yash wohi insaan hai jiska dil left ki jagah right side mein hai. Agar uska dil left mein hota toh usse koi nhi bacha sakta tha. He is very very lucky person.

Siya: Thank you Thank you Neel. Tumne Yash ko thik karke hum sabke upar bahot bada upkaar kiya hai. Hum kabhi tumhara yeh upkaar nhi bhulenge.

Neel: Kaisi baat kar rahi ho Siya. Main ek doctor hu. Aur tumsab ka dost bhi. Yash ko kaise kuch hone deta.
Yeh bol woh waha se chala jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Yash ko special ward mein shift kardiya jaata hai. Woh abhi bhi behosh tha. Siya aur Radha uske dono taraf dono haath pakade baithe hue the. Dono waha se hilne ka naam bhi nhi le rahe the.

Mehak aur Soniya bhi wahi unndono ke saath baithi hui thi. Inncharo ki aankho se aansu nikle hi ja rahe the.

Arushi aur Megha Avi aur Aarav ke saath jaise taise sab ko thoda shant karwate hai.

Lagbhag 1 ghante baad Yash ko hosh aata hai.

Yash: Mommmm.

Mehak: Yashhh Yashhh main yehi hu Yash. Tumhari mom bilkul tumhare paas hai Yash. Tumhe kuch nhi hogaa.

Shalini aur Vijay jaldi se aake Yash ko check karte hai.

Vijay: Bhabhi ab yeh thikk hai. Bas thodi weakness hai. Siya aur Radha dekhna yeh jyaada se jyaada aaram kare. Jhakham bahot gehra hai. Agar jyaada pressure gira toh stitches khul jayenge.

Dono: Hum Yash ka pura khayal rakhenge.

Shalini: Bhabhi ab Yash thikk hai.

Aapsab ne subah se kuch nhi khaaya hai. So ghar jaake thoda aaram kijiye. Yash waise bhi ab soyega hi.

Mehak: Nhi main mere bete ko chorke kahi nhi jaungi.

Radha aur Siya: Hum bhi nhi jayenge.

Shalini: Bhaiyaa. Ab aap hi samjhaiye.

Ishant: Mehak Siya Radha, Shalini sahi bol rahi hai. Yash ab thikk hai. Ab tumsab ko bhi thoda aaram karna chahiye. Aman Sanjay tumlog bhi chalo.

Ishant ke force karne pe sab ghar jaane ke liye ready hojaate hai.

Shalini ne ek nurse ko 24*7 Yash ke liye appoint kardiya tha.

Idher Yash ke aadmiyon ne waha padhi sabhi laasho ko thikane lagwa diya tha. Thakur ki company mein CBI ki raid padhi thi jaha se unhe blackmoney drugs aur kuch illegal samaan mila. Jisse Thakurs ki har company ko seal kardiya tha aur Dev Mahendra Rashi Aanchal ko faraar ghoshit kardiya tha aur unke upar inaam bhi rakha tha.

15 din baad Yash ghar aagaya tha. Jhakham abhi bhi gehra tha isiliye usse uske room se nikalne ke liye mana kardiya tha.

Mehak Siya aur Radha harwaqt uske paas rehte. Bonus ke liye Soniya Shalini Kiran aur Shruti bhi the.

Yash Siya aur Radha ki shaadi toh hochuki thi par Yash ne Radha ko bhi uske parents ke saath rehne ko hi kaha tha. Kyoki woh puri duniya ke saamne Radha aur Siya se shaadi karna chahta tha aur woh bhi unki padhai puri hone ke baad. Radha aur Siya ne bahot mana kiya par Yash nhi maana.

Dekhte dekhte 5 saal guzar gaye the. Inn 5 saalo mein bahot kuch badal gaya tha. Shalini aur Vijay ne hospital chorr diya tha ab woh ghar mein hi rehte the. Ishant ne bhi office se chutti le li thi ab Yash hi sab sambhalta tha. Radha ne bhi Vikram ka business sambhalna start kardiya tha.

Siya aur Avi ab ek achhe doctor bangaye the Shalini aur Vijay ne unhe apne hospital mein hi post karwa diya tha.
Aarav Varun aur Soniya apne apne kaam mein mahir the. Aarav aur Soniya apne kaam ke saath apna family business bhi sambhalte the.

Aaj Agarwal House puri tarah se saja hua tha. Kyoki aaj yaha pe 1 nhi balki 6 shaadiyan horahi thi.

Yash Radha aur Siya ke saath Aarav Megha Avi Arushi Soniya Varun Rishi Ritika Aur Karan Maya.

Sangeeta ne Sanjay aur Shruti se khud jaake Varun ke liye Soniya ka haath maanga tha. Soniya toh pehle se hi ready thi. Isiliye unndono ne bhi haa kardi isiliye ektarah inki shaadi Love+arranged marriage hui.

Agarwal house mein bahot se mehmaan aaye the. Bade bade ministers VIPs businessmans media sab inki shaadi mein aaye the.

Pandit mantra padhe jaaraha tha. Jodiyan mandap mein baithi hui thi. Jaise jaise pandit bol raha tha woh waise waise kar rahe the.

Thodi der baad innsab ki shaadi hojaati hai. Sab bado ka aashirwaad lete hai.

Vikram aur Sanjana Arushi aur Megha ke parents unhe aashirwaad deke nikal jaate hai. Shalini Kiran apni apni bahuon leke chali jaati hai. Sangeeta bhi apni bahu ko leke chali jaati hai.

Mehak bhi Radha aur Siya ke Ritika aur Maya ka ghahpravesh karwati hai aur unke kamre mein bhej deti hai.

Radha aur Siya ne jisse beintehaan mohabbat ki aakhir mein bahot si pareshaniyon ko paar karke usko humesha ke liye paa liya. Issmein aur bhi bahot si jodiyan bani. Aur sabhi ne apne sachhe pyaar ko paaya.

Yash ne apne dada dadi aur nana nani ki maut ka badla liya. Uske maa baap ke mann mein jo boj tha usko kam kiya. Aur jisse pyaar kiya tha uska haath puri zindagi ke liye thaam liya.

The End

Beintehaan Mohobbat (Completed)

Uncle Ke Sath Mummy Ka Naya Jivan – Part 1

एक उपहार ऐसा भी- 6

Sex With My Cousin’s Wife (Bhabi)

Freaky Flavoured Threesome Sex At Office Guest House